mind_n so_o that_o this_o daily_a bread_n be_v not_o give_v we_o but_o acquire_v by_o care_n and_o labour_n no_o more_o than_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v daily_o to_o maintain_v it_o this_o be_v not_o give_v we_o daily_o for_o we_o must_v be_v at_o great_a care_n to_o search_v for_o it_o yea_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o so_o many_o gloss_n so_o many_o explication_n of_o this_o word_n that_o they_o will_v indeed_o make_v we_o swallow_v poison_n for_o bread_n we_o must_v indeed_o watch_v and_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o find_v this_o true_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 17._o which_o will_v nourish_v and_o full_o satisfy_v our_o soul_n as_o likewise_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o without_o pain_n care_n or_o labour_n the_o fruit_n will_v grow_v so_o agreeable_a and_o substantial_a that_o it_o will_v require_v no_o other_o pain_n to_o be_v sustain_v by_o they_o but_o the_o delight_n of_o eat_v they_o our_o body_n will_v have_v no_o long_o need_v to_o be_v cover_v or_o warm_v for_o all_o the_o element_n will_v of_o themselves_o serve_v they_o with_o delight_n all_o this_o will_v be_v daily_o real_a gift_n for_o they_o will_v be_v all_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n without_o our_o care_n or_o labour_n whereas_o in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o be_v as_o workman_n who_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o that_o god_n can_v have_v make_v we_o ask_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o obtain_v in_o this_o world_n of_o necessity_n he_o must_v give_v we_o another_o in_o which_o we_o may_v obtain_v in_o perfection_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o perfection_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o never_o give_v any_o thing_n imperfect_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o put_v up_o unprofitable_a request_n as_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n will_v be_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v perfect_o give_v in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v we_o our_o offence_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o forgive_v those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o there_o will_v befall_v we_o no_o great_a happiness_n in_o paradise_n because_o those_o who_o offence_n we_o forgive_v be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o presence_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o withdraw_v from_o they_o sometime_o out_o of_o aversion_n sometime_o that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o more_o occasion_n of_o be_v offend_v by_o they_o if_o god_n pardon_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v be_v of_o the_o damn_a soul_n for_o the_o hell_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o give_v our_o good_n nor_o our_o favour_n to_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o and_o we_o think_v we_o do_v they_o enough_o of_o favour_n when_o we_o do_v not_o wish_v they_o evil_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o their_o misery_n if_o god_n after_o he_o have_v pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n shall_v give_v we_o no_o more_o of_o his_o good_n and_o grace_n than_o we_o give_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o what_o felicity_n can_v we_o hope_v for_o after_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o fall_v again_o yet_o into_o great_a fault_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o every_o moment_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil._n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o treasure_n from_o who_o can_v we_o expect_v for_o happiness_n for_o no_o other_o but_o he_o can_v give_v it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v for_o this_o world_n here_o that_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o offence_n as_o we_o forgive_v those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o because_o we_o will_v ask_v a_o evil_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o ask_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n where_o be_v unite_v unto_o his_o great_a mercy_n we_o shall_v pardon_v our_o enemy_n so_o perfect_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o same_o happiness_n for_o they_o which_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n who_o will_v not_o only_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o offend_v he_o give_v we_o his_o treasure_n and_o his_o glory_n which_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v offend_v we_o for_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a for_o we_o not_o to_o show_v to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o same_o mercy_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n this_o we_o can_v do_v nor_o comprehend_v during_o this_o miserable_a life_n where_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o perfect_a mercy_n we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o commiseration_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o can_v no_o way_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n without_o beg_v our_o ruin_n see_v if_o he_o shall_v grant_v we_o this_o request_n he_o will_v confine_v we_o to_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v 17-24_a that_o we_o look_v for_o another_o heaven_n and_o another_o earth_n where_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o all_o the_o request_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o to_o ask_v by_o this_o prayer_n see_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v grant_v in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o if_o we_o examine_v also_o the_o six_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o more_o we_o pray_v the_o more_o we_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v serve_v god_n prepare_v your_o heart_n for_o temptation_n can_v jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o it_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o let_v we_o fall_v into_o it_o the_o more_o strong_o this_o will_v be_v unjust_a he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v give_v we_o in_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a sense_n but_o this_o will_v be_v after_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v this_o short_a penitence_n and_o shall_v go_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o then_o there_o will_v no_o long_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n not_o be_v able_a to_o love_n nor_o desire_v any_o other_o thing_n nor_o to_o move_v but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v deify_v even_o our_o body_n which_o can_v no_o long_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n as_o they_o will_v be_v always_o during_o this_o life_n for_o the_o devil_n 12._o will_v never_o cease_v to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o and_o more_o against_o the_o good_a than_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v his_o own_o without_o trouble_n but_o for_o the_o good_a he_o must_v win_v they_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o hope_v to_o obtain_v in_o this_o life_n the_o six_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n no_o more_o than_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o wherein_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o we_o shall_v 24._o never_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a see_v we_o be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o oppress_v with_o it_o and_o the_o just_a themselves_o be_v never_o without_o suffer_v of_o evil_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v they_o in_o abundance_n despise_v persecute_v and_o pursue_v they_o even_o to_o death_n if_o these_o be_v never_o deliver_v from_o evil_a how_o much_o less_o can_v other_o be_v who_o be_v likewise_o charge_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o can_v we_o always_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a without_o ever_o obtain_v it_o what_o vain_a prayer_n will_v this_o be_v to_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n in_o body_n by_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o in_o spirit_n by_o so_o many_o infirmity_n weakness_n and_o inconstance_n and_o in_o soul_n by_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o with_o this_o to_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v unseparable_a from_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o ask_v at_o present_a what_o we_o ought_v to_o obtain_v afterward_o and_o if_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o but_o
say_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o 10._o neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o drunkard_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neverthelss_o we_o see_v daily_o such_o person_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n can_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v save_v those_o who_o he_o condemn_v nor_o say_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 9_o it_o be_v assure_o his_o word_n which_o he_o call_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v incorporate_v it_o as_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o 51._o for_o this_o word_n give_v life_n eternal_a and_o he_o who_o feed_v upon_o it_o as_o on_o his_o daily_a bread_n can_v never_o die_v this_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n see_v it_o give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n this_o word_n 3._o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o how_o shall_v it_o not_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n which_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v the_o force_n to_o translate_v bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o teach_v how_o shall_v it_o not_o change_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n eternal_a if_o we_o receive_v and_o incorporate_v it_o as_o become_v jesus_n christ_n say_v 21._o these_o be_v my_o mother_n my_o sister_n and_o my_o brethren_n who_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o he_o esteem_v more_o the_o receive_v of_o his_o word_n than_o the_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o human_a body_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v more_o happy_a in_o receive_v and_o do_v his_o word_n than_o in_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o sense_n that_o she_o propose_v aught_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a but_o it_o have_v never_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n she_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n sir_n that_o he_o grant_v yet_o this_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n to_o send_v his_o light_n amid_o the_o so_o obscure_a darkness_n into_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v at_o present_a all_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o obscurity_n nothing_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n and_o they_o do_v often_o apply_v sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n 10._o they_o have_v walk_v as_o grope_v even_o till_o now._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o error_n into_o another_o insensible_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o let_v we_o live_v even_o until_o the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n after_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n have_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n we_o have_v no_o more_o deserve_v it_o than_o they_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o apply_v it_o right_o unto_o our_o salvation_n without_o let_v the_o occasion_n slip_v which_o be_v now_o so_o free_o offer_v we_o how_o many_o soul_n be_v there_o of_o such_o a_o tender_a conscience_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o reject_v a_o sentiment_n which_o come_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o decree_n of_o its_o college_n fear_v to_o offend_v god_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o know_v a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a good_a life_n a_o doctor_n of_o theology_n who_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n forbid_v he_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n he_o dare_v not_o read_v it_o any_o long_o so_o much_o be_v he_o preoccupy_v with_o this_o belief_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n upon_o this_o supposition_n all_o the_o most_o pious_a do_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a without_o perceive_v it_o because_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o owe_v a_o blind_a obedience_n as_o if_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o 2._o follow_v evil_a blindfold_a which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_v to_o discern_v 10._o whether_o what_o we_o follow_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a for_o example_n this_o doctor_n can_v not_o abstain_v from_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o offend_v god_n high_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o read_v it_o because_o this_o prohibition_n be_v contrary_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bring_v 33._o his_o word_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v say_v that_o it_o 35._o must_v abide_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o how_o can_v we_o cast_v it_o behind_o we_o because_o a_o pope_n forbid_v it_o who_o can_v destroy_v what_o god_n have_v establish_v nor_o forbid_v what_o he_o have_v command_v without_o be_v antichrist_n for_o all_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n be_v assure_o antichrist_n we_o may_v indeed_o believe_v and_o follow_v what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n do_v ordain_v we_o when_o they_o be_v thing_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n though_o this_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o can_v not_o do_v ill_o to_o follow_v it_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v blind_o follow_v god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o the_o end_v we_o may_v discern_v good_a and_o evil._n all_o the_o blindness_n that_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v to_o 5._o captivate_v his_o spirit_n under_o the_o incomprehensible_a work_n of_o god_n not_o to_o captivate_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v good_n a_o man_n must_v have_v lose_v sense_n and_o spirit_n to_o abandon_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o blind_a obedience_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o most_o part_n of_o pious_a christian_n do_v who_o do_v yield_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o his_o council_n if_o this_o mischief_n be_v not_o short_o at_o a_o end_n and_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o discover_v in_o this_o point_n all_o the_o world_n will_v perish_v because_o many_o thing_n will_v be_v determine_v which_o will_v be_v against_o god_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o contradict_v direct_o the_o truth_n because_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v infallible_a how_o holy_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v 70._o s._n peter_n the_o first_o pope_n do_v express_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o do_v real_o err_v 11._o in_o dissemble_v because_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o s._n paul_n reprove_v he_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v infallible_a sece_v infallibility_n appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v err_v or_o fail_v in_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n or_o those_o like_o themselves_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o err_v great_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v leave_v his_o church_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n in_o error_n she_o say_v sir_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n in_o error_n she_o can_v never_o err_v nor_o fail_v for_o she_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 17._o thing_n with_o god_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v but_o one_o flesh_n with_o his_o spouse_n even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n with_o god_n therefore_o she_o can_v never_o be_v leave_v in_o error_n not_o for_o one_o moment_n but_o the_o error_n which_o i_o discover_v to_o you_o sir_n be_v in_o man_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v never_o err_v so_o long_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a spirit_n which_o render_v itself_o visible_a by_o the_o human_a body_n which_o this_o spirit_n animate_v so_o long_o as_o these_o body_n be_v animate_v and_o possess_v with_o this_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v all_o member_n which_o make_v up_o this_o church_n but_o if_o this_o spirit_n withdraw_v himself_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o member_n of_o flesh_n not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o error_n therefore_o be_v insinuate_v into_o these_o member_n of_o flesh_n not_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o these_o member_n of_o flesh_n do_v possess_v former_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n
spiritual_a or_o imaginary_a as_o they_o will_v sometime_o make_v we_o believe_v why_o will_v jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o to_o ask_v so_o many_o different_a thing_n if_o paradise_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o see_v and_o with_o our_o body_n with_o all_o its_o function_n why_o must_v we_o pray_v to_o have_v our_o daily_a bread_n when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o eat_v why_o shall_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hallow_v see_v all_o the_o bless_a have_v always_o hallow_v it_o and_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o do_v it_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o must_v there_o not_o be_v in_o this_o a_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v and_o that_o this_o hallow_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v underderstood_v 23._o that_o all_o the_o man_n who_o be_v upon_o earth_n may_v hallow_v his_o name_n for_o it_o can_v be_v do_v full_o by_o angel_n by_o the_o bless_a and_o by_o some_o particular_a soul_n live_v upon_o earth_n but_o this_o name_n must_v be_v hallow_v general_o by_o all_o man_n in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v when_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a do_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o wherein_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o also_o our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v every_o day_n in_o particular_a grace_n in_o abundance_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o delight_n to_o satisfy_v our_o body_n wherein_o we_o shall_v pardon_v our_o brethren_n their_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n have_v pardon_v we_o in_o give_v we_o beside_o pardon_v eternal_a happiness_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o of_o our_o nature_n for_o it_o will_v not_o any_o long_o feel_v any_o vicious_a inclination_n where_o in_o short_a there_o can_v never_o enter_v any_o evil_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o happiness_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o contentment_n perfect_a and_o complete_a incomprehensible_o delightful_a this_o be_v what_o s._n paul_n see_v when_o he_o say_v 9_o that_o they_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n signify_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o 2._o the_o king_n who_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n this_o son_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v ally_v with_o the_o human_a creature_n his_o nativity_n in_o flesh_n be_v but_o the_o betrthe_v wherein_o he_o have_v indeed_o promise_v unto_o man_n a_o alliance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o abraham_n which_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o consummate_v only_o at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n upon_o earth_n in_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v perfect_o unite_v to_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o divinity_n all_o together_o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o parable_n 15._o of_o the_o master_n who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n give_v talent_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o at_o his_o return_n he_o demand_v of_o each_o of_o they_o a_o account_n to_o give_v they_o their_o wage_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o grace_n and_o talent_n by_o his_o gospel_n have_v ascend_v unto_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o long_a journey_n but_o he_o will_v return_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o every_o one_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n receive_v in_o this_o time_n and_o to_o place_v his_o faithful_a servant_n over_o great_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n this_o be_v also_o the_o parable_n 16._o of_o the_o master_n who_o make_v a_o feast_n and_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o call_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v who_o all_o excuse_v themselves_o one_o have_v buy_v ox_n another_o a_o field_n another_o have_v take_v a_o wife_n the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o feast_n which_o god_n will_v make_v that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v ready_a upon_o earth_n for_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o glory_n those_o who_o be_v invite_v by_o his_o evangelical_n doctrine_n will_v excuse_v themselves_o one_o will_v say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o merchant_n i_o must_v wait_v upon_o my_o merchandise_n i_o can_v attend_v it_o another_o will_v say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o labourer_n i_o must_v take_v care_n of_o my_o labour_n i_o can_v attend_v it_o another_o will_v say_v i_o have_v be_v marry_v i_o must_v satisfy_v my_o wife_n and_o family_n i_o can_v attend_v it_o and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n will_v swear_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v shall_v taste_v of_o his_o banquet_n that_o be_v that_o all_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o no_o state_n or_o condition_n ought_v to_o hinder_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o monk_n or_o religious_a only_a see_v there_o be_v none_o such_o then_o but_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o for_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a who_o he_o have_v particular_o invite_v to_o make_v this_o alliance_n with_o they_o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o observe_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n shall_v never_o taste_v the_o delight_n of_o that_o marriage_n feast_n all_o the_o other_o parable_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n when_o he_o compare_v this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o 31._o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o will_v be_v only_o the_o little_a and_o the_o humble_a who_o shall_v inherit_v this_o kingdom_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v mortify_v upon_o earth_n they_o will_v grow_v so_o strong_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o rest_v in_o their_o branch_n and_o when_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v 44._o to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o who_o have_v find_v it_o ought_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v this_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v have_v this_o treasure_n that_o be_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o it_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o ground_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v by_o the_o simple_a who_o labour_n in_o this_o life_n to_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v discover_v it_o they_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v this_o evangelical_n life_n in_o short_a sir_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o relate_v to_o you_o in_o particular_a all_o the_o parable_n with_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o treat_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n because_o it_o treat_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o this_o as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 68_o the_o song_n of_o zaohary_n be_v that_o he_o see_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 46._o song_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n for_o what_o ground_n will_v she_o have_v have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n since_o all_o his_o life_n be_v a_o train_n of_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n what_o ground_n will_v she_o have_v have_v to_o sing_v his_o magnificence_n since_o she_o see_v he_o so_o poor_a and_o despise_a in_o the_o stable_a of_o bethlehem_n and_o pursue_v to_o death_n in_o his_o tender_a infancy_n as_o he_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n what_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o imprison_v and_o accuse_v as_o a_o malefactor_n 35._o the_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n have_v always_o pierce_v her_o heart_n to_o see_v her_o son_n god_n and_o man_n beaten_n tear_v and_o at_o last_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n in_o her_o presence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o her_o joy_n proceed_v from_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o see_v that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v be_v upon_o earth_n in_o glory_n wherein_o all_o generation_n will_v call_v her_o bless_a which_o have_v never_o be_v do_v for_o none_o praise_v she_o but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o christian_n amid_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o that_o sometime_o in_o such_o a_o
be_v so_o degenerate_a in_o this_o age_n that_o they_o be_v incline_v more_o to_o dispute_v than_o to_o discover_v the_o essence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o man_n now_o no_o body_n will_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o man_n ought_v to_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a nor_o better_o nor_o more_o just_a than_o that_o a_o creature_n resign_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o its_o creator_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o from_o who_o it_o have_v receive_v all._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v no_o debate_n to_o be_v make_v about_o so_o certain_a truth_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o assure_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o age_n and_o under_o all_o law_n she_o say_v sir_n man_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n but_o his_o divine_a soul_n which_o consist_v in_o reason_n and_o freewill_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o can_v offer_v or_o give_v he_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o land_n or_o flesh_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v natural_a because_o his_o be_v be_v whole_o divine_a he_o can_v not_o therefore_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o this_o reason_n and_o freewill_n as_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v not_o demand_v and_o will_v not_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o commandment_n that_o we_o must_v not_o kill_v nor_o steal_v and_o so_o forth_o this_o be_v only_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o his_o self-love_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o teach_v so_o particular_o by_o the_o gospel_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v it_o be_v because_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o will_n in_o so_o many_o divers_a thing_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o point_v out_o to_o he_o every_o particular_a wherein_o he_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n only_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o this_o dependence_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o many_o thing_n that_o man_n have_v be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o as_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n land_n house_n riches_n all_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v very_o well_o possess_v if_o there_o be_v a_o dependence_n of_o his_o will_n upon_o that_o of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o by_o the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o man_n be_v not_o then_o so_o absolute_o master_n of_o their_o own_o will_n as_o they_o become_v since_o for_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v now_o to_o use_v and_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n during_o some_o passion_n of_o anger_n or_o swear_v or_o the_o like_a but_o they_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n love_a father_n mother_n and_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o pure_a self-love_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o self-love_n jesus_n christ_n will_v draw_v no_o body_n from_o it_o since_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o several_a other_o time_n he_o exhort_v that_o we_o 34._o love_v one_o another_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o he_o will_v only_o hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v our_o selfwill_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n as_o all_o virtue_n consist_v in_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o can_v save_o and_o damn_v we_o though_o they_o be_v explain_v all_o at_o length_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o abridge_v by_o the_o resign_v of_o our_o own_o will_n to_o god_n or_o by_o the_o follow_a our_o own_o will._n in_o this_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v consist_v of_o which_o we_o be_v free_a to_o make_v a_o choice_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o no_o damnation_n without_o follow_v our_o own_o will._n let_v they_o grow_v old_a in_o study_n and_o turn_v over_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o world_n and_o let_v they_o treasure_n up_o all_o the_o science_n they_o can_v never_o find_v a_o truth_n more_o clear_a than_o that_o all_o virtue_n and_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o all_z sin_z and_o damnation_n consist_v in_o follow_v our_o own_o will._n this_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n which_o will_v never_o change_v every_o one_o shall_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n because_o it_o concern_v he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o respect_v every_o one_o rich_a poor_a learned_a ignorant_a let_v we_o work_n and_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v if_o withal_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n assure_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v we_o take_v rest_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v every_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v for_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o metal_n but_o that_o of_o our_o freewill_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n by_o the_o forbid_a adam_n to_o eat_v of_o one_o tree_n only_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o this_o conclusion_n also_o when_o after_o so_o many_o instruction_n he_o say_v 38._o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o if_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o will_n and_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o this_o world_n to_o follow_v it_o but_o that_o of_o his_o father_n what_o then_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v by_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o desire_v to_o save_v its_o soul_n since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v save_v without_o this_o self-resignation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o never_o any_o body_n have_v teach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o dependence_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n since_o in_o truth_n all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o she_o say_v sir_n i_o hope_v your_o wish_n shall_v very_o short_o be_v accomplish_v because_o jesus_n christ_n promise_v it_o by_o a_o parable_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 33._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_v which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o put_v into_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v and_o because_o now_o we_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n god_n make_v we_o to_o understand_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o former_a time_n by_o parable_n for_o then_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v to_o make_v these_o thing_n be_v manifest_o understand_v because_o the_o world_n who_o then_o live_v do_v not_o see_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o all_o these_o parable_n but_o at_o present_a we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o end_n 11._o of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o 24._o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n fulfil_v which_o be_v utter_v by_o similitude_n he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_v which_o a_o woman_n take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o woman_n who_o take_v the_o old_a the_o first_o and_o only_o essential_a commandment_n of_o resigning_n our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n she_o will_v put_v it_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o write_v law_n and_o in_o the_o evangelical_n law_n which_o be_v the_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n and_o that_o god_n send_v his_o word_n these_o three_o several_a time_n to_o serve_v for_o bread_n and_o nourishment_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o word_n though_o send_v after_o different_a way_n have_v not_o be_v convert_v into_o bread_n because_o so_o few_o have_v nourish_v their_o soul_n by_o it_o and_o this_o food_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o meal_n even_o till_o now_o very_o few_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n during_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n since_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n noah_n only_o with_o his_o family_n be_v save_v and_o only_o 20._o eight_o person_n of_o all_o the_o world_n escape_v the_o flood_n and_o in_o the_o write_a law_n how_o few_o also_o be_v abandon_v to_o god_n since_o moses_n so_o sudden_o break_v 19_o the_o stone_n because_o he_o see_v that_o few_o will_v observe_v the_o
evil_n he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o 4._o be_v most_o good_a and_o perfect_a he_o create_v we_o 31._o in_o a_o altogether_o holy_a and_o perfect_a state_n with_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o a_o divine_a soul_n subject_n to_o none_o but_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o spirit_n enlighten_v to_o know_v he_o and_o a_o power_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a and_o if_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v one_o another_o this_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v create_v we_o more_o infirm_a than_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n 25._o he_o may_v afford_v we_o matter_n for_o entertain_v mutual_a charity_n and_o union_n together_o one_o assist_v his_o brother_n out_o of_o love_n the_o other_o be_v lead_v to_o love_v he_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o perpetual_o to_o maintain_v this_o love_n by_o the_o aliment_n of_o the_o need_n that_o we_o have_v of_o one_o another_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v continue_v unite_v 27._o together_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o father_n and_o even_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o always_o to_o preserve_v this_o perfect_a unity_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o though_o it_o seem_v sometime_o to_o our_o ignorance_n that_o many_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n the_o 17._o only_a author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o 4._o destroyer_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v 21._o our_o sin_n which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o we_o continual_o groan_v the_o malady_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o by_o sin_n the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o and_o hurt_v we_o this_o be_v but_o to_o take_v just_a vengeance_n of_o the_o rebellion_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n by_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o so_o many_o evil_n since_o we_o ourselves_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a no_o not_o to_o 9_o damn_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o damn_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a charity_n we_o need_v only_o take_v the_o gospel_n 3._o and_o there_o observe_v in_o particular_a the_o instruction_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n behold_v the_o sure_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a charity_n without_o which_o 15_a no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o seek_v any_o other_o mean_n than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n 68_o i_o say_v to_o she_o if_o to_o be_v save_v one_o must_v have_v this_o perfect_a charity_n few_o person_n will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v now_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o which_o she_o speak_v do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n she_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n for_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 5_o that_o though_o we_o will_v bestow_v all_o our_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a though_o we_o can_v remove_v mountain_n though_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o though_o we_o will_v give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o for_o our_o salvation_n without_o charity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v exact_o run_v over_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o say_n 23_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o 22._o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o 17._o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o never_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o this_o charity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o body_n possess_v this_o charity_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v now_o sir_n so_o great_a darkness_n in_o the_o whole_a 2._o world_n that_o no_o body_n discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n since_o they_o have_v teach_v christian_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v well_o and_o of_o be_v save_v do_v consist_v 3._o in_o go_v to_o church_n in_o pray_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o in_o confess_v and_o communicate_v often_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v annul_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o stify_v charity_n for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o true_a charity_n be_v because_o this_o name_n be_v now_o appropriate_v to_o the_o gift_n which_o person_n bestow_v on_o monk_n religious_a person_n the_o superfluous_a ornament_n and_o building_n of_o monastery_n and_o church_n they_o have_v baptizd_v by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n all_o these_o gift_n present_n and_o legacy_n and_o i_o in_o my_o inward_a conversation_n do_v find_v they_o to_o be_v â—6_n sensual_a affection_n and_o call_v they_o robbery_n and_o avarice_n for_o he_o who_o receive_v present_n without_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o alm_n do_v certain_o commit_v robbery_n and_o rob_v the_o poor_a and_o necessitous_a who_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v alm_n so_o that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v necessary_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n be_v able_a to_o gain_v they_o by_o some_o trade_n or_o labour_n be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n and_o that_o person_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o avarice_n who_o covet_v more_o than_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o traveller_n to_o load_v himself_o with_o burden_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o he_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o voyage_n thus_o no_o body_n can_v enrich_v himself_o or_o heap_v up_o earthly_a good_n without_o the_o lust_n of_o avarice_n which_o sin_n as_o all_o other_o do_v blind_a soul_n 4._o render_v they_o insensible_a 19_o of_o their_o own_o hurt_n but_o because_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o call_n of_o these_o vice_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n every_o one_o believe_v they_o have_v it_o while_o they_o cooperate_v to_o these_o vice_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o falsehood_n whereas_o god_n ought_v to_o reign_v there_o by_o truth_n behold_v the_o deplorable_a state_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v 20._o cover_v with_o virtue_n and_o piety_n that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deceive_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o horrible_a darkness_n not_o know_v what_o true_a charity_n be_v far_o less_o do_v they_o possess_v it_o so_o that_o i_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v this_o truth_n of_o charity_n 1â—8_n they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v since_o not_o know_v it_o they_o can_v love_v it_o nor_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o while_o they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o charitable_a though_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o possess_v true_a charity_n there_o be_v so_o many_o such_o error_n now_o in_o christendom_n that_o christian_n be_v by_o they_o lead_v insensible_o into_o hell_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v assure_o in_o the_o way_n of_o paradise_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v permit_v that_o so_o many_o person_n shall_v go_v to_o perdition_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v well_o and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorise_a by_o the_o church_n she_o say_v true_o sir_n there_o will_v be_v more_o christian_a soul_n damn_v by_o these_o mean_n than_o by_o gross_a visible_a and_o material_a sin_n because_o all_o those_o person_n who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v 32._o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o not_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v so_o enormous_a that_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v 18._o but_o because_o they_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a little_o know_v and_o far_o less_o 7._o fear_v the_o most_o devout_a person_n be_v taint_v with_o they_o and_o will_v
the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n fulfil_v and_o perfect_o accomplish_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v the_o open_a book_n in_o which_o these_o truth_n be_v write_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o equitable_a judge_n which_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n read_v sir_n with_o attention_n they_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o difficulty_n you_o find_v in_o believe_v this_o for_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v precise_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o they_o will_v make_v you_o see_v sufficient_o that_o the_o chief_n sign_n which_o must_v precede_v it_o do_v already_o appear_v that_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 39_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o even_o so_o be_v it_o at_o present_a they_o take_v their_o recreation_n and_o pleasure_n heap_v up_o earthly_a treasure_n build_v house_n and_o temple_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v here_o to_o eternity_n while_o all_o must_v very_o short_o perish_v and_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o compare_v these_o last_o time_n with_o those_o of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n he_o say_v in_o st._n math._n 24._o it_o will_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n add_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n flee_v away_o do_v you_o not_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o abomination_n be_v now_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n if_o envy_n be_v lose_v it_o may_v be_v recover_v in_o the_o cloister_n if_o avarice_n be_v dead_a it_o will_v be_v revive_v by_o the_o priest_n vainglory_n and_o pride_n be_v no_o where_o so_o prevail_v as_o among_o the_o clergy_n in_o one_o word_n simony_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n abound_v in_o the_o place_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a what_o more_o sure_a mark_n will_v you_o have_v than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o shall_v precede_v the_o judgement_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o sun_n to_o be_v darken_v the_o moon_n not_o to_o give_v her_o light_n all_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o material_a sign_n which_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o soul_n but_o serve_v only_o for_o outward_a evidence_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o insensible_a thing_n may_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o great_a day_n as_o the_o rock_n do_v when_o they_o be_v rend_v at_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o passion_n nor_o render_v those_o who_o put_v he_o to_o death_n more_o criminal_a for_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o insensible_a rock_n without_o soul_n or_o reason_n even_o so_o will_v it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o star_n and_o the_o other_o celestial_a body_n if_o they_o change_v colour_n or_o suffer_v any_o other_o alteration_n this_o will_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v receive_v any_o punishment_n by_o these_o visible_a and_o material_a star_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o these_o sign_n and_o star_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o spiritual_o for_o how_o can_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n since_o the_o mathematician_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o star_n alone_o be_v seven_o time_n great_a than_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a a_o thing_n can_v fall_v into_o one_o so_o small_a for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a to_o contain_v it_o and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o mystical_a sense_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o star_n person_n luminous_a in_o doctrine_n the_o doctor_n and_o guide_n prelate_n bishop_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o dignity_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o star_n 20._o may_v be_v appropriate_v as_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n this_o sign_n will_v also_o have_v at_o present_a its_o sense_n accomplish_v for_o we_o see_v every_o day_n such_o person_n fall_v from_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n who_o for_o some_o worldly_a interest_n or_o humane_a respect_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o true_a heaven_n of_o soul_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o earth_n among_o its_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n as_o secular_a person_n do_v in_o former_a time_n how_o many_o of_o those_o be_v see_v who_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n continual_o towards_o heaven_n their_o life_n and_o manner_n do_v enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n but_o at_o present_a they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o mire_n of_o earthly_a affection_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o star_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n also_o be_v become_v without_o light_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n can_v any_o long_o appear_v open_o it_o be_v become_v 12._o black_a and_o hateful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o praise_v 3._o can_v hear_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o reprove_v the_o falsehood_n which_o now_o prevail_v these_o two_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o star_n appear_v at_o present_a in_o their_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o mystical_a and_o inward_a sense_n which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o if_o they_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o literal_a and_o material_a sense_n for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a and_o if_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o without_o light_n it_o will_v be_v so_o very_o short_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o perfect_a sense_n the_o moon_n be_v all_o transitory_a thing_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o moon_n do_v increase_v or_o diminish_v according_a to_o good_a or_o bad_a fortune_n these_o thing_n will_v lose_v their_o light_n so_o soon_o as_o war_n shall_v have_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v temporal_a wealth_n then_o all_o that_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n will_v lose_v its_o splendour_n and_o will_v no_o long_o yield_v any_o thing_n but_o 12._o blood_n since_o for_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o will_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a dignity_n so_o that_o what_o shine_v and_o glister_v to_o day_n in_o the_o church_n will_v whole_o lose_v its_o lustre_n and_o light_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n this_o moon_n will_v be_v darken_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o read_v attentive_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n all_o the_o parable_n do_v the_o same_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o explain_v they_o to_o you_o you_o will_v see_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o the_o judgement_n approach_v for_o all_o the_o forerun_a sign_n be_v already_o come_v people_z do_v not_o perceive_v they_o for_o want_v of_o reflect_v serious_o enough_o on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o man_n now_o adays_o they_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o regard_v only_o their_o outward_a piety_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a many_o good_a man_n because_o they_o appear_v such_o but_o before_o god_n all_o be_v corrupt_v they_o resemble_v the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a without_o and_o have_v nothing_o within_o but_o rottenness_n this_o be_v the_o true_a symbol_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n now_o which_o god_n make_v i_o perceive_v abundant_o by_o his_o inward_a light_n this_o fill_v i_o with_o astonishment_n and_o desire_v to_o understand_v she_o more_o clear_o i_o ask_v she_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o any_o good_a man_n or_o true_a christian_n in_o our_o day_n she_o say_v to_o i_o no_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v indeed_o diverse_a person_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o be_v real_o so_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o may_v indeed_o pass_v for_o saint_n before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o act_v wicked_o but_o frequent_a the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o charity_n for_o their_o neighbour_n in_o their_o heart_n much_o less_o a_o hatred_n of_o themselves_o or_o a_o desire_n to_o embrace_v the_o cross_n suffering_n and_o persecution_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o so_o 2._o love_v themselves_o that_o all_o their_o design_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n even_o in_o the_o most_o pious_a thing_n you_o will_v be_v astonish_v sir_n to_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sight_n
but_o i_o make_v very_o small_a reckon_n of_o this_o visible_a and_o bodily_a antichrist_n because_o he_o can_v seduce_v none_o but_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o a_o wicked_a one_o because_o he_o will_v deal_v harsh_o with_o those_o who_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o which_o will_v occasion_v martyr_n and_o make_v many_o good_a man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o resistance_n they_o will_v make_v against_o he_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o terrible_a but_o to_o the_o fainthearted_a who_o be_v not_o train_v up_o to_o suffering_n but_o i_o reckon_v this_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a antichrist_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o to_o be_v far_o more_o pernicious_a because_o he_o seduce_v the_o well-meaning_a under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o false_a good_a this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v manifest_a be_v easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v by_o those_o who_o hate_v it_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o piety_n and_o holiness_n be_v insensible_o follow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o love_v piety_n who_o will_v never_o follow_v antichrist_n discover_v nor_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v such_o i_o tell_v she_o that_o i_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o this_o spiritual_a antichrist_n that_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n from_o its_o beginning_n she_o answer_v sir_n this_o antichrist_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n make_v war_n against_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o forsake_v god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o these_o end_n he_o make_v eve_n and_o adam_n fall_v into_o sin_n he_o tempt_v cain_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o other_o evil_n and_o sin_n which_o have_v since_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o devil_n have_v always_o lead_v man_n to_o do_v evil_a from_o this_o he_o be_v call_v 2._o the_o old_a serpent_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o infernal_a venom_n upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o since_o he_o know_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o instruct_v and_o save_v it_o he_o have_v redouble_v his_o rage_n against_o man_n and_o by_o new_a subtlety_n have_v endeavour_v to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n that_o with_o himself_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o into_o his_o own_o miserable_a wretched_a condemnation_n but_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n not_o by_o voice_n thunder_n or_o burn_a bush_n but_o by_o a_o sensible_a and_o visible_a body_n which_o the_o same_o god_n have_v take_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o palpable_o by_o a_o organ_n like_v to_o their_o humane_a nature_n the_o devil_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o any_o long_o have_v such_o hold_v of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o create_v the_o universe_n he_o devise_v to_o appear_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o ape_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o action_n cover_v himself_o with_o sheep_n skin_n though_o he_o be_v the_o true_a ravenous_a wolf_n he_o slip_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n into_o the_o church_n which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v to_o build_v that_o he_o may_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v his_o word_n under_o pious_a pretext_n and_o cover_v his_o malice_n with_o hypocrisy_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o have_v true_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o there_o never_o will_v be_v any_o other_o antichrist_n but_o this_o same_o devil_n who_o be_v former_o call_v the_o old_a serpent_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o he_o who_o slip_v into_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v incarnate_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o devil_n who_o only_o take_v different_a method_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a decoy_n man_n according_a to_o the_o various_a occurrence_n of_o time_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o have_v always_o gradual_o advance_v it_o by_o continue_v still_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n till_o he_o have_v efface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n which_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o this_o age_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n than_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v now_o bear_v since_o he_o have_v full_a dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o instead_o of_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v insensible_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o devil_n and_o of_o christian_n be_v become_v antichristian_n for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v at_o present_a that_o war_n discord_n and_o dissension_n reign_n among_o christian_n instead_o of_o the_o peace_n 27._o which_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v it_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o long_a one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o of_o the_o true_a temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o long_a two_o christian_a soul_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o will_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o 34._o communion_n of_o good_n which_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v into_o his_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o but_o self-interest_n and_o self-seeking_a without_o any_o care_n for_o our_o neighbour_n as_o for_o the_o 35._o mutual_a charity_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v so_o despise_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n will_v be_v scoff_v at_o by_o all_o christian_n much_o more_o he_o who_o shall_v choose_v 10_o the_o last_o place_n or_o who_o shall_v take_v less_o 26_o when_o he_o may_v have_v more_o to_o â—â—_o give_v to_o he_o who_o will_v take_v from_o we_o or_o indeed_o 39_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o cheek_n to_o receive_v a_o blow_n will_v be_v reckon_v a_o great_a folly_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n who_o will_v scarce_o suffer_v a_o offensive_a word_n without_o resent_v it_o or_o avenge_a themselves_o who_o be_v there_o 24._o that_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n since_o every_o one_o avoid_v suffering_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o instead_o of_o the_o cross_n take_v all_o contentment_n agreeable_a to_o his_o sense_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o body_n study_v to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o resist_v they_o and_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a without_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n be_v certain_o antichrist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v see_v the_o carnal_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o render_v they_o his_o true_a disciple_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o know_v and_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n even_o so_o to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o see_v this_o antichrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v much_o more_o hurtful_a to_o soul_n than_o that_o incarnate_a devil_n can_v be_v unto_o body_n therefore_o the_o furious_a be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v dread_v as_o the_o crafty_a and_o conceal_v he_o can_v but_o wound_v or_o kill_v the_o body_n by_o his_o fury_n but_o this_o wound_n and_o kill_v soul_n by_o cheat_n and_o delusion_n i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v such_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n neither_o have_v i_o more_o than_o one_o doubt_n to_o propose_v about_o they_o viz._n whether_o this_o antichrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v already_o bear_v which_o be_v suppose_v how_o he_o can_v make_v any_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o occasion_n the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v resist_v he_o see_v she_o believe_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v at_o present_a become_v antichristian_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v dispose_v for_o martyrdom_n nor_o for_o resist_v of_o he_o who_o they_o love_v and_o follow_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o antichrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v already_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o high_a
rare_a that_o she_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o perform_v these_o work_n pure_o for_o god_n that_o there_o be_v through_o all_o a_o mixture_n either_o of_o vainglory_n or_o of_o self-satisfaction_n or_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o creature_n whereby_o the_o devil_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o they_o and_o draw_v his_o advantage_n from_o they_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v indeed_o incite_v they_o to_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_a out_o of_o some_o natural_a satisfaction_n and_o also_o to_o assist_v the_o good_a and_o to_o pacify_v quarrel_n and_o contention_n all_o this_o may_v be_v by_o the_o inducement_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o see_v a_o person_n desirous_a to_o please_v god_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o divert_v he_o by_o good_a external_a action_n which_o he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o multiply_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v he_o neither_o leisure_n nor_o rest_n and_o recollection_n to_o think_v on_o the_o inward_a life_n which_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v profit_n enough_o by_o divert_v thus_o a_o soul_n from_o its_o own_o salvation_n in_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o as_o to_o the_o body_n or_o temporal_a thing_n which_o usual_o bring_v no_o glory_n to_o god_n but_o serve_v for_o humane_a conveniency_n and_o thus_o he_o gain_v all_o the_o good_a who_o not_o be_v aware_a of_o all_o his_o artifices_fw-la suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o enemy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o know_v he_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o seem_a good_a for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o deceive_v they_o nor_o gain_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o the_o world_n i_o tremble_v to_o hear_v such_o severe_a discourse_n which_o nevertheless_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v true_a for_o my_o understanding_n be_v open_v by_o her_o word_n i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v so_o much_o power_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o his_o goodness_n can_v permit_v the_o good_a to_o be_v thus_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o this_o enemy_n she_o resolute_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v not_o god_n who_o give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o our_o sin_n themselves_o make_v he_o so_o powerful_a the_o devil_n be_v as_o a_o chain_a dog_n who_o can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o we_o lengthen_v the_o chain_n to_o he_o and_o 7._o can_v bite_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o approach_v he_o 20._o god_n have_v give_v we_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n power_n over_o we_o for_o he_o can_v never_o do_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a evil_n if_o he_o have_v give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o hurt_v man_n he_o will_v permit_v he_o indeed_o that_o we_o may_v be_v try_v and_o purge_v to_o tempt_v and_o wound_v our_o body_n but_o he_o can_v never_o take_v hold_n of_o our_o soul_n without_o our_o consent_n it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v to_o utter_v this_o calumny_n of_o god_n that_o he_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o light_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v seduce_v we_o if_o we_o continue_v faithful_a to_o god_n we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v seduce_v all_o christian_n as_o i_o be_v say_v it_o be_v through_o their_o fault_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o change_n and_o innovation_n can_v come_v from_o god_n who_o never_o change_v and_o though_o these_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v do_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o good_a yet_o they_o may_v abundant_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o own_o fault_n when_o the_o devil_n deceive_v we_o since_o we_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v if_o we_o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o search_v after_o it_o do_v god_n act_n against_o his_o goodness_n when_o he_o permit_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n which_o we_o will_v needs_o follow_v it_o will_v be_v rather_o against_o his_o justice_n if_o he_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o it_o after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o free_a will_n and_o a_o free_a choice_n the_o seven_o conference_n that_o god_n have_v not_o forsake_v man_n but_o man_n have_v forsake_v god_n and_o resist_v his_o grace_n which_o he_o distribute_v impartial_o i_o say_v to_o she_o since_o our_o darkness_n be_v so_o great_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o she_o reply_v hold_v sir_n god_n never_o forsake_v any_o but_o he_o suffer_v 67._o we_o to_o forsake_v he_o when_o such_o be_v our_o will_n if_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o so_o great_a darkness_n it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n only_o because_o we_o have_v leave_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v â—6_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o far_a we_o be_v estrange_v from_o he_o our_o darkness_n be_v still_o the_o great_a we_o have_v love_v 19_o darkness_n more_o than_o light_n by_o this_o mean_v we_o have_v forsake_v god_n to_o follow_v the_o devil_n under_o who_o slavery_n we_o groan_v at_o present_a of_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o will_n for_o can_v god_n have_v do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o save_v we_o can_v he_o have_v instruct_v we_o more_o plain_o there_o must_v have_v be_v something_o above_o god_n to_o do_v more_o for_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o send_v we_o his_o servant_n and_o holy_a prophet_n to_o enlighten_v we_o but_o he_o be_v come_v himself_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o particular_a what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v walk_v sit_z and_o perform_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o action_n so_o familiar_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o have_v abandon_v all_o these_o benefit_n of_o their_o lord_n to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o blame_v themselves_o and_o smite_v the_o breast_n with_o regret_n and_o penitence_n if_o peradventure_o they_o may_v obtain_v 8._o pardon_n for_o so_o great_a a_o ingratitude_n instead_o of_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o say_v blasphemous_o that_o god_n have_v abandon_v they_o of_o which_o you_o also_o doubt_n i_o tell_v she_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a to_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n or_o suspect_v that_o he_o may_v do_v evil_a but_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a when_o we_o see_v any_o fall_n into_o the_o extremity_n of_o sin_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o which_o she_o reply_v this_o be_v very_o ill_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a explain_v phrase_n for_o god_n 26._o never_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o appertain_v to_o he_o in_o all_o respect_n because_o he_o create_v we_o he_o maintain_v we_o and_o we_o have_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o if_o he_o forsake_v we_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o nothing_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v take_v we_o a_o father_n or_o a_o mother_n who_o have_v debauch_a child_n can_v forsake_v they_o nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v they_o but_o they_o may_v let_v they_o wander_v after_o their_o own_o will_n when_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o their_o father_n nor_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o they_o cease_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v their_o child_n which_o will_v appear_v evident_o if_o they_o shall_v repent_v of_o their_o debauchery_n and_o return_v to_o a_o submission_n to_o their_o father_n they_o will_v then_o see_v how_o much_o their_o true_a father_n love_v they_o 11._o which_o appear_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_n son_n god_n be_v infinite_o more_o good_a 11._o than_o those_o evil_n natural_a father_n how_o then_o can_v he_o forsake_v his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v so_o much_o love_v people_z deceive_v themselves_o in_o many_o thing_n sir_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o suffer_v so_o long_a the_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o man_n utter_v against_o he_o every_o moment_n they_o say_v sometime_o god_n chastise_v i_o and_o if_o we_o examine_v it_o narrow_o they_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n a_o wicked_a man_n will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o do_v well_o
oft_o as_o they_o please_v and_o if_o there_o need_v nothing_o but_o their_o will_n to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n grace_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n and_o they_o can_v recover_v it_o 17._o according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n free_o give_v it_o be_v not_o a_o debt_n or_o obligation_n which_o may_v be_v constrain_v for_o it_o come_v of_o the_o sole_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o our_o desire_n or_o merit_n neither_o do_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n 16._o of_o a_o sinner_n to_o leave_v his_o sin_n he_o may_v indeed_o fall_v into_o it_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o can_v rise_v again_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o 29._o this_o grace_n will_v never_o be_v deny_v he_o if_o he_o ask_v it_o in_o humility_n of_o heart_n if_o we_o see_v sinner_n obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v earnest_o enough_o to_o obtain_v grace_n for_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o assoon_o as_o the_o sinner_n 12._o be_v true_o penitent_a he_o pardon_v he_o all_o the_o difficulty_n the_o sinner_n have_v to_o leave_v off_o his_o sin_n proceed_v from_o sin_n itself_o which_o 11._o blind_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v perceive_v the_o terror_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o it_o have_v plunge_v he_o it_o have_v also_o in_o it_o so_o many_o chain_n and_o bond_n 1._o with_o which_o it_o hold_v all_o his_o passion_n chain_v in_o such_o captivity_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o soul_n impossible_a to_o leave_v off_o and_o forsake_v it_o so_o that_o we_o hear_v sometime_o sinner_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o forsake_v my_o sin_n not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o impossibility_n for_o 11._o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v and_o live_v it_o be_v only_o the_o bondage_n into_o which_o sin_n reduce_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v under_o its_o dominion_n it_o must_v do_v 12._o violence_n to_o its_o self_n to_o break_v its_o bond_n and_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n by_o so_o do_v it_o will_v recover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o force_n but_o fall_v of_o itself_o into_o the_o soul_n assoon_o as_o sin_n be_v go_v out_o thence_o for_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a at_o the_o door_n 7._o to_o open_v to_o he_o that_o will_v knock_v the_o nine_o conference_n what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o of_o its_o corruption_n i_o say_v to_o she_o since_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a how_o do_v you_o declare_v to_o i_o heretofore_o that_o you_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n i_o be_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o one_o soul_n can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n after_o the_o manner_n they_o live_v at_o present_a i_o see_v that_o its_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o no_o body_n enter_v in_o any_o long_o by_o it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o body_n that_o go_v or_o walk_v in_o he_o or_o even_o that_o seek_v he_o since_o learned_a man_n have_v teach_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o he_o every_o one_o 2._o follow_v they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o in_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o make_v themselves_o be_v call_v the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v not_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v since_o he_o and_o his_o church_n 24._o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o 3_o word_n it_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n 35._o cover_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n form_v for_o these_o end_n that_o he_o may_v convey_v this_o word_n which_o be_v his_o spouse_n into_o the_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v 21._o but_o one_o with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o word_n 23_o that_o can_v make_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o only_o to_o soul_n which_o possess_v this_o doctrine_n these_o only_o be_v the_o church_n neither_o office_n nor_o habit_n nor_o dignity_n make_v the_o church_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o 31._o out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a one_o send_v from_o god_n and_o will_v abide_v always_o without_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n 35._o let_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n study_v to_o invent_v as_o many_o reason_n mean_n and_o controversy_n as_o they_o will_v they_o can_v never_o change_v or_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n 9_o christ_n it_o will_v always_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n without_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o believe_v and_o damnation_n to_o follow_v any_o other_o thing_n how_o good_a and_o holy_a soever_o it_o do_v appear_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v follow_v it_o and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v contradict_v it_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n pastor_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o key_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n she_o say_v there_o be_v yet_o some_o light_n in_o your_o soul_n sir_n since_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n soul_n who_o desire_v to_o follow_v it_o i_o have_v experience_v the_o contrary_a have_v travel_v in_o diverse_a country_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o different_a person_n who_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o virtuous_a but_o i_o never_o observe_v any_o who_o follow_v true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o particular_a devotion_n without_o a_o entire_a dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o own_o will_n 27._o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n from_o which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v far_o remove_v since_o they_o forbid_v christian_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v 12._o the_o nourishment_n of_o soul_n they_o can_v open_v paradise_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v nor_o promise_v salvation_n to_o any_o except_o in_o word_n but_o by_o observance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n man_n blindness_n be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v see_v where_o the_o true_a church_n it_o at_o present_a because_o they_o place_v faith_n in_o word_n hope_v in_o presumption_n and_o charity_n in_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o they_o make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a a_o church_n of_o wood_n of_o stone_n and_o of_o metal_n which_o be_v material_a and_o nevertheless_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o great_a error_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o soul_n at_o present_a save_v because_o few_o or_o none_o follow_v in_o deed_n this_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o that_o without_o do_v this_o we_o can_v be_v save_v as_o you_o also_o acknowledge_v one_o must_v have_v very_o little_a judgement_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n pastor_n monk_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n do_v not_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n 13._o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v the_o flesh_n be_v salt_v that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n can_v be_v preserve_v sound_n when_o their_o head_n and_o governor_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o corrupt_v 15._o
this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o its_o evil_n be_v remediless_a when_o a_o remedy_n be_v poison_v it_o can_v cure_v the_o disease_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o worse_o as_o we_o see_v the_o world_n be_v decline_v daily_o yea_o every_o moment_n to_o the_o worse_o those_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o say_a church_n and_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n can_v never_o do_v so_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o true_a church_n as_o these_o person_n do_v who_o call_v themselves_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o no_o well-meaning_a person_n will_v follow_v heretic_n they_o rather_o have_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o they_o but_o even_o well-disposed_a person_n lean_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o people_n do_v insensible_o commit_v infinite_a evil_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o these_o doctor_n while_o they_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n can_v but_o poison_v the_o most_o pious_a soul_n this_o be_v a_o leprosy_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o sound_a member_n to_o be_v find_v i_o bewail_v only_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o no_o long_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v deceive_v and_o he_o who_o say_v it_o deceive_v other_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n alone_o 6._o the_o ten_o conference_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o confession_n and_o how_o it_o be_v abuse_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n since_o she_o maintain_v so_o confident_o that_o few_o or_o none_o will_v be_v save_v and_o that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v she_o answer_v yes_o sir_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o consist_v my_o joy_n and_o my_o hope_n i_o have_v even_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o assoon_o as_o the_o sinner_n knock_v god_n open_v to_o he_o he_o need_v but_o turn_v to_o he_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 18._o how_o great_a and_o numerous_a soever_o they_o may_v have_v be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o mercy_n in_o god_n that_o i_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v because_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v their_o sin_n i_o have_v more_o hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o gross_a sinner_n than_o of_o person_n who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n because_o of_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n ground_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o can_v be_v so_o ready_o convert_v as_o a_o sinner_n who_o know_v his_o evil_a life_n he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o repent_v of_o it_o than_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o they_o live_v well_o though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v of_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o 13._o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n so_o many_o soul_n will_v be_v mistake_v at_o death_n who_o think_v they_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n whereas_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o take_v false_a virtue_n for_o the_o true_a it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 8._o he_o will_v judge_v of_o righteousness_n he_o can_v judge_v nor_o condemn_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v true_o such_o before_o he_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v righteous_a in_o our_o judgement_n and_o in_o that_o of_o man_n such_o righteousness_n will_v be_v condemn_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o righteous_a before_o his_o pierce_a eye_n as_o they_o appear_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o our_o own_o behold_v why_o i_o say_v that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v because_o i_o can_v discern_v at_o present_a true_a righteousness_n in_o the_o virtuous_a i_o ask_v she_o whether_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n she_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v so_o many_o abuse_v commit_v by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o i_o believe_v more_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o it_o than_o pardon_v for_o people_n believe_v that_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o declare_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o upon_o this_o persuasion_n they_o take_v little_a care_n to_o amend_v they_o neither_o also_o can_v they_o have_v great_a contrition_n for_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o easy_o efface_v by_o the_o small_a confusion_n that_o they_o have_v in_o declare_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n no_o body_n will_v quit_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o contentment_n which_o he_o find_v in_o sin_n for_o so_o small_a a_o trouble_n as_o there_o be_v in_o confess_v it_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o see_v people_n continue_v and_o even_o endreâ—se_v their_o sin_n all_o their_o life_n time_n thus_o this_o confession_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o salvation_n serve_v to_o procure_v their_o damnation_n because_o so_o many_o confession_n without_o amendment_n make_v profuseness_n of_o sactilege_n of_o which_o they_o never_o repent_v because_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v obtain_v life_n with_o these_o very_a mean_n that_o occasion_n their_o death_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v about_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n they_o only_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n iâ—_n the_o same_o confession_n which_o have_v wound_v the_o soul_n with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o mortal_a wound_n it_o be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n do_v then_o befall_v the_o world_n sir_n when_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o be_v save_v a_o man_n must_v confess_v often_o the_o catechism_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v stunt_v with_o such_o doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o church_n bestow_v she_o always_o ordain_v confession_n as_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o obtain_v the_o say_a indulgence_n every_o body_n teach_v the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v willing_o ask_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v indirect_o that_o a_o man_n must_v in_o frequent_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v confess_v often_o since_o confession_n do_v always_o suppose_v sin_n he_o can_v confess_v frequent_o without_o sin_v frequent_o for_o they_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v have_v nothing_o to_o confess_v nor_o can_v they_o do_v it_o frequent_o without_o a_o express_a commission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o confess_v frequent_o i_o believe_v confessor_n have_v invent_v these_o multitude_n of_o confession_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o themselves_o instead_o of_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n a_o true_a shepherd-takes_a more_o pain_n to_o cure_v his_o seeep_v and_o do_v not_o neglect_v its_o scab_n that_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v it_o often_o in_o his_o lap_n as_o these_o strange_a shepherd_n do_v who_o love_v rather_o to_o draw_v to_o themselves_o soul_n continual_o lade_v with_o sin_n than_o to_o send_v they_o to_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a repentance_n this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o that_o pernicious_a antichrist_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n from_o christ_n who_o call_v they_o say_v 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o man_n who_o slatter_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n under_o a_o false_a promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n only_o 25._o who_o can_v pardon_v sin_n and_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o word_n be_v seducer_n since_o his_o word_n only_o can_v pardon_v sin_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v transfer_v to_o man_n with_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v only_o as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o persevere_v faithful_o in_o that_o word_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o 20._o apostle_n do_v all_o their_o work_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n these_o confessor_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a remit_v sin_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n and_o will_v
quiet_n and_o find_v leisure_n to_o entertain_v myself_o with_o god_n i_o think_v the_o plague_n be_v so_o near_o that_o short_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o preacher_n to_o proclaim_v the_o judgement_n for_o the_o plague_n will_v make_v themselves_o be_v feel_v sufficient_o by_o unbeliever_n who_o in_o my_o opinion_n will_v be_v convert_v too_o late_o for_o the_o 19_o pain_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v not_o know_v whither_o to_o turn_v they_o for_o fear_n never_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v see_v since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v i_o be_o afraid_a only_o for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v 39_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o will_v not_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n and_o be_v surprise_v at_o unaware_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a for_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v yet_o some_o here_o and_o there_o who_o fear_v god_n nevertheless_o all_o perish_a because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n eight_o person_n only_o do_v escape_v the_o shipwreck_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o noah_n and_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o of_o judgement_n they_o think_v we_o 4._o tell_v they_o fable_n yea_o they_o reject_v they_o as_o untrue_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n one_o say_v this_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o my_o time_n and_o thus_o they_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n this_o have_v often_o trouble_v i_o for_o one_o must_v be_v without_o charity_n who_o be_v not_o grieve_v to_o see_v his_o neighbour_n perish_v while_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o danger_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v help_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o evil_n can_v not_o be_v whole_o desperate_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v yet_o life_n in_o man_n that_o he_o may_v still_o be_v convert_v that_o he_o have_v always_o god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o abound_v in_o mercy_n entreat_v she_o to_o discover_v these_o truth_n to_o man_n among_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o without_o doubt_n who_o will_v follow_v they_o and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infatuation_n of_o mind_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o will_v yet_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o soul_n in_o particular_a but_o this_o antichrist_n by_o his_o devilish_a art_n 11._o have_v corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v â—ender_v they_o stupid_a and_o without_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o stupidity_n can_v be_v humane_a for_o there_o be_v yet_o too_o many_o fine_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o false_a persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o all_o the_o devotion_n which_o be_v use_v at_o present_a in_o the_o church_n be_v thing_n that_o perfect_v we_o or_o render_v we_o holy_a for_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a human_a reason_n to_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n nor_o righteousness_n nor_o charity_n among_o man_n now_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o mass_n so_o many_o receiving_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o many_o priest_n monk_n religious_a and_o devout_a person_n as_o there_o be_v at_o present_a can_v we_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v withal_o good_a since_o they_o have_v produce_v so_o many_o bad_a effect_n can_v holy_a thing_n work_v wickedness_n in_o man_n as_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o if_o this_o be_v only_o among_o the_o heathen_n jew_n turk_n or_o heretic_n we_o may_v have_v some_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o christian_a exercise_n and_o the_o common_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o live_v better_a than_o all_o those_o other_o sect_n who_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v less_o wicked_a than_o they_o but_o we_o 51._o see_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o the_o christian_n now_o adays_o have_v less_o of_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n than_o the_o turk_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v blind_v with_o this_o amusement_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o will_v be_v save_v with_o these_o seem_a devotion_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n iâ—_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o infatuate_v all_o their_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o how_o simple_a soever_o who_o will_v let_v himself_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o what_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n feel_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o comprehend_v with_o his_o mind_n this_o be_v notwithstanding_o what_o all_o people_n do_v while_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o will_v be_v save_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o live_v now_o 17._o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a and_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o life_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v you_o judge_v sir_n that_o they_o can_v be_v convert_v as_o long_a as_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o this_o outward_a church_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o all_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o she_o have_v appoint_v be_v not_o the_o true_a mean_n no_o body_n will_v ever_o be_v convert_v for_o though_o indeed_o their_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o compunction_n and_o repentance_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o return_v to_o true_a faith_n but_o will_v go_v seek_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o pious_a exercise_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_a and_o thus_o they_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v former_o without_o ever_o attain_v to_o true_a repentance_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o recover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o will_v believe_v that_o i_o design_v to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v they_o so_o much_o be_v they_o pre-occupyed_a with_o lie_n and_o delusion_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n that_o she_o ought_v to_o declare_v in_o particular_a wherein_o true_a faith_n do_v consist_v that_o without_o doubt_v many_o will_v yet_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v embrace_v it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v damn_v of_o who_o i_o be_v one_o she_o answer_v 8._o there_o be_v no_o long_a faith_n sir_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v banish_v from_o they_o since_o man_n place_v their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n upon_o one_o another_o from_o that_o time_n god_n have_v be_v forget_v man_n have_v make_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o will_v save_v one_o another_o though_o these_o saviour_n can_v save_v themselves_o nor_o make_v one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n nevertheless_o by_o their_o persuasion_n they_o have_v make_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n to_o become_v idolatrous_a every_o one_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o these_o man_n place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n who_o they_o have_v follow_v and_o honour_v as_o god_n believe_v they_o have_v get_v enough_o when_o they_o know_v how_o to_o please_v and_o content_v they_o nature_n take_v its_o content_n thus_o the_o mind_n its_o satisfaction_n in_o one_o word_n the_o true_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n have_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n by_o these_o false_a one_o visible_a and_o sensible_a to_o our_o nature_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n broad_a whereas_o jesus_n christ_n make_v it_o narrow_a and_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a church_n they_o have_v render_v humane_a and_o carnal_a and_o thus_o they_o have_v become_v still_o worse_o till_o now_o that_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o all_o evil._n the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v that_o man_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o they_o be_v become_v insensible_a through_o so_o long_a a_o custom_n i_o believe_v indeed_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o person_n who_o will_v not_o be_v damn_a but_o what_o mean_n be_v there_o to_o save_v they_o when_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v abandon_v their_o true_a faith_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v make_v to_o change_v so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v
the_o other_o a_o serious_a recollection_n of_o spirit_n may_v teach_v we_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n say_v she_o as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o phantom_n of_o paradise_n as_o a_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o of_o ourselves_o as_o a_o temporal_a and_o transient_a thing_n where_o be_v the_o man_n live_v who_o can_v comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v and_o in_o what_o place_n he_o abide_v it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v need_n of_o some_o word_n to_o signify_v what_o we_o will_v say_v therefore_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o paradise_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v any_o particular_a abode_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v contain_v he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o heaven_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n very_o uncapable_a of_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v he_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v these_o be_v all_o word_n to_o signify_v in_o our_o gibberish_n our_o little_a conception_n but_o 16._o we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o god_n be_v or_o paradise_n or_o even_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o make_v often_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o the_o learned_a fill_n our_o mind_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o idea_n of_o their_o imagination_n which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o far_o less_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o frequent_o we_o give_v attribute_n to_o he_o which_o do_v great_o diminish_v it_o to_o speak_v after_o our_o fashion_n 24._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o power_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n who_o never_o have_v beginning_n and_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n that_o he_o be_v a_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v all_o these_o divine_a attribute_n 20._o through_o the_o operation_n which_o they_o produce_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v first_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n because_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o something_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v since_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v create_v we_o nor_o of_o maintain_v we_o for_o all_o man_n and_o all_o the_o star_n with_o all_o that_o be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n can_v add_v one_o hair_n unto_o our_o head_n nor_o give_v we_o one_o moment_n of_o life_n we_o must_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v create_v all_o who_o uphold_v and_o govern_v all_o by_o a_o supreme_a power_n since_o nothing_o can_v have_v give_v be_v unto_o its_o self_n there_o must_v have_v be_v of_o necessity_n some_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v give_v they_o all_o a_o be_v and_o beginning_n no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o truth_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o pagan_a light_n and_o to_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n we_o need_v but_o consider_v this_o beautiful_a universe_n how_o marvellous_o well_o do_v it_o be_v what_o artifice_n can_v keep_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o water_n what_o can_v give_v splendour_n to_o the_o sun_n beauty_n to_o the_o moon_n light_n to_o the_o star_n who_o can_v make_v a_o tree_n a_o fruit_n a_o flower_n a_o plant_n of_o so_o many_o different_a herb_n who_o can_v have_v make_v the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o so_o many_o different_a kind_n and_o above_o all_o who_o can_v have_v form_v the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o wonderful_o shape_v with_o so_o many_o different_a member_n how_o many_o vein_n muscle_n and_o tendon_n do_v concur_v to_o tie_v up_o this_o tender_a flesh_n what_o master_n can_v ever_o make_v such_o a_o masterpiece_n must_v not_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n from_o which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v which_o we_o admire_v without_o know_v the_o author_n of_o it_o except_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o we_o experience_n in_o our_o self_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n while_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o great_a universe_n who_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o any_o power_n if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v from_o a_o supreme_a power_n which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n while_o he_o receive_v every_o moment_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o that_o man_n have_v he_o hold_v it_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v merit_v any_o thing_n before_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n alone_o do_v create_v he_o we_o perceive_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v a_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n for_o none_o ever_o see_v god_n or_o can_v comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v he_o can_v never_o have_v have_v beginning_n have_v give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n how_o can_v that_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_o incomprehensible_a our_o soul_n can_v even_o comprehend_v itself_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v never_o have_v create_v it_o to_o live_v for_o so_o small_a a_o time_n as_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v do_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o good_a 4._o which_o can_v be_v for_o our_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o bondage_n 4._o so_o long_o as_o it_o animate_v this_o our_o miserable_a body_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v just_a 8._o if_o he_o give_v it_o not_o another_o time_n to_o rejoice_v with_o he_o else_o the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n shall_v be_v miserable_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o accomplish_v the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o live_v a_o bless_a eternity_n so_o that_o even_o he_o can_v not_o have_v create_v our_o body_n to_o live_v only_o this_o so_o miserable_a short_a life_n by_o far_o great_a reason_n our_o soul_n which_o he_o create_v after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n can_v not_o be_v create_v to_o be_v only_o a_o prisoner_n in_o our_o body_n where_o it_o can_v act_v but_o by_o its_o co-operation_n with_o it_o no_o more_o can_v god_n act_v in_o we_o but_o by_o 5._o the_o co-operation_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o there_o be_v a_o indissoluble_a union_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o for_o god_n be_v unite_v with_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o body_n be_v also_o unite_a with_o the_o same_o i_o admire_v these_o marvellous_a and_o unheard_a of_o discourse_n and_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v more_o i_o tell_v she_o i_o have_v never_o sufficient_o understand_v how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v unseparable_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n this_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o comprehend_v if_o you_o will_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o it_o for_o no_o body_n can_v know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n without_o perceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n only_o as_o experience_n make_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o no_o body_n have_v wisdom_n at_o his_o wish_n that_o 21._o it_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o that_o supreme_a fountain_n who_o work_n be_v consider_v it_o must_v be_v present_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o our_o wisdom_n how_o great_a soever_o we_o may_v have_v imagine_v it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o pure_a ignorance_n and_o this_o not_o be_v know_v we_o will_v think_v that_o our_o wisdom_n be_v great_a as_o a_o person_n be_v always_o the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a when_o she_o be_v alone_o but_o approach_v other_o who_o have_v more_o perfection_n than_o she_o this_o make_v she_o know_v what_o she_o be_v true_o even_o so_o when_o we_o know_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n we_o know_v our_o own_o imperfection_n if_o we_o know_v his_o almighty_a power_n we_o shall_v present_o perceive_v our_o own_o weakness_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o goodness_n we_o shall_v discover_v how_o far_a we_o be_v from_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v say_v that_o we_o can_v know_v god_n without_o know_v ourselves_o neither_o can_v we_o know_v ourselves_o without_o know_v
god_n for_o he_o who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a nothing_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v something_o above_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v what_o he_o be_v because_o a_o nothing_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n nor_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o its_o self_n every_o one_o know_v well_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o nor_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v which_o oblige_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o even_o though_o he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o himself_o he_o must_v know_v god_n all_o these_o truth_n seem_v to_o i_o so_o clear_a that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v no_o body_n attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o himself_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o total_a forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o ignorance_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o be_v assure_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n the_o deceit_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o body_n can_v comprehend_v it_o we_o run_v as_o it_o be_v blindfold_z to_z damnation_n without_o perceive_v it_o and_o whereas_o those_o who_o guide_v we_o aught_o to_o set_v we_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n 12._o they_o be_v the_o very_a person_n who_o deceive_v we_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o a_o total_a ruin_n 21._o which_o will_v be_v irreparable_a see_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a we_o be_v careful_a enough_o to_o avoid_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o be_v too_o little_a careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v without_o comparison_n much_o more_o considerable_a man_n have_v forsake_v his_o god_n from_o who_o can_v he_o expect_v salvation_n when_o we_o leave_v god_n assure_o he_o leave_v we_o 28._o not_o that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o abide_v always_o through_o all_o without_o any_o change_n 38._o but_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o when_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o he_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o leave_v can_v abide_v with_o we_o it_o be_v always_o as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o though_o we_o only_o make_v this_o separation_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o understand_v how_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o god_n leave_v we_o or_o forsake_v we_o because_o many_o understand_v it_o amiss_o in_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o forsake_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o now_o because_o this_o be_v true_a but_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o understand_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o leave_v we_o for_o otherwise_o we_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n not_o by_o word_n but_o intention_n in_o conceive_v that_o god_n do_v of_o himself_o forsake_v we_o the_o fourteen_o conference_n how_o god_n forsake_v we_o and_o how_o we_o forsake_v he_o by_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v seduce_v man_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o love_n and_o gratitude_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n who_o by_o all_o thing_n do_v most_o sensible_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v alone_o lovely_a i_o ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o ignorance_n and_o abandon_v of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o she_o say_v by_o the_o stray_n of_o our_o spirit_n which_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o entertain_v itself_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o marvel_n of_o god_n our_o soul_n be_v create_v to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o bless_v he_o continual_o in_o which_o consist_v the_o continual_a prayer_n which_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o have_v recommend_v to_o we_o since_o he_o become_v man_n for_o we_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o continual_a prayer_n god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o see_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o think_v on_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o bless_v and_o love_n god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v entertain_v himself_o in_o this_o praise_n and_o love_n we_o have_v never_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o we_o yet_o groan_v etc._n the_o devil_n who_o be_v name_v the_o serpent_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o entertain_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v distract_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o god_n how_o soon_o he_o get_v the_o woman_n to_o listen_v to_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v her_o affection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o towards_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v give_v she_o only_o for_o use_n and_o not_o to_o place_v her_o affection_n upon_o they_o from_o hence_o he_o likewise_o incite_v she_o to_o desire_v knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n withdraw_v the_o attention_n which_o she_o have_v to_o god_n to_o apply_v it_o unto_o curiosity_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v great_a and_o wise_a lo_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v abandon_v god_n and_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o our_o first_o parent_n begin_v to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o we_o have_v continue_v it_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n until_o we_o have_v arrive_v 78._o unto_o a_o total_a forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o entire_a ignorance_n of_o ourselves_o for_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v it_o well_o sir_n you_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n say_v real_o in_o their_o heart_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o all_o their_o action_n be_v do_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o and_o this_o evil_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o our_o spirit_n have_v no_o long_a communion_n with_o god_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o man_n now_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o if_o they_o let_v themselves_o be_v thus_o seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n she_o answer_v true_o sir_n they_o do_v much_o worse_o for_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o one_o thing_n only_o but_o in_o all_o their_o action_n desire_n and_o erterprise_n who_o do_v not_o see_v now_o adays_o that_o all_o man_n have_v leave_v off_o to_o entertain_v their_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v fix_v they_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o create_a thing_n harken_v willing_o unto_o thing_n curious_a and_o pleasant_a to_o their_o sense_n as_o our_o mother_n eve_n do_v and_o when_o the_o devil_n propose_v to_o our_o thought_n any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v either_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a to_o our_o nature_n who_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v it_o without_o restraint_n and_o without_o fear_n and_o instead_o of_o fix_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n we_o be_v continual_o busy_v in_o seek_v our_o pleasure_n in_o the_o creature_n in_o self-complacency_a or_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o covet_v of_o earthly_a good_n which_o thing_n do_v entire_o 21._o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o total_a attention_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o god_n alone_o for_o who_o we_o be_v create_v and_o not_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o we_o and_o which_o god_n create_v for_o our_o 7._o footstool_n as_o the_o earth_n and_o metal_n and_o we_o will_v needs_o carry_v they_o upon_o our_o shoulder_n yea_o even_o upon_o our_o head_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o devil_n represent_v to_o we_o that_o these_o earthly_a pleasure_n be_v delightful_a that_o these_o beauty_n be_v agreeable_a that_o with_o money_n we_o may_v do_v and_o know_v every_o thing_n and_o we_o believe_v this_o deceiver_n and_o follow_v his_o counsel_n employ_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n in_o seek_v our_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n and_o in_o heap_v together_o earthly_a good_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v divert_v from_o god_n for_o our_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n can_v attend_v upon_o two_o thing_n so_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o as_o be_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n we_o abandon_v the_o all_o to_o seek_v the_o nothing_o as_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v express_o forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o express_o forbid_v by_o god_n to_o love_v the_o creature_n she_o reply_v he_o have_v not_o only_o once_o thus_o forbid_v we_o but_o many_o time_n in_o different_a time_n and_o age_n the_o prohibition_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n sir_n be_v
perfection_n than_o former_o which_o i_o doubt_v very_o much_o for_o if_o you_o think_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o evangelical_n life_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o yourself_o this_o be_v 17._o worse_a than_o to_o hold_v your_o peace_n because_o every_o one_o will_v have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o formality_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o declare_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n see_v they_o who_o teach_v it_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o themselves_o i_o think_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 21._o than_o not_o to_o practice_v it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a never_o to_o have_v understand_v it_o than_o to_o have_v know_v it_o and_o not_o to_o practice_v it_o though_o both_o be_v evil_a because_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o we_o can_v without_o gild_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o to_o hear_v it_o so_o often_o and_o for_o all_o this_o not_o to_o desire_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o double_a evil_n because_o of_o the_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o not_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o be_v catch_v and_o a_o ingratitude_n not_o to_o follow_v instruction_n therefore_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o spend_v yourself_o in_o teach_v and_o will_v not_o replenish_v other_o beside_o that_o in_o teach_v there_o be_v always_o the_o hazard_n of_o vainglory_n because_o flattery_n 5._o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o which_o they_o say_v we_o have_v i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o infallible_o many_o will_v put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o know_v it_o as_o i_o do_v at_o present_a because_o these_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o of_o necessity_n one_o must_v yield_v to_o they_o she_o say_v sir_n do_v not_o engage_v yourself_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n now_o make_v know_v to_o you_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o learned_a you_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v overcome_v all_o human_a regard_v which_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v likewise_o you_o must_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o expose_v your_o life_n for_o this_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v oppress_v without_o any_o profit_n because_o they_o will_v outrageous_o persecute_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o present_a and_o if_o you_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a one_o must_v observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v altogether_o oppose_v you_o and_o will_v affirm_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v christian_n however_o wicked_a they_o be_v thus_o you_o will_v have_v much_o to_o suffer_v and_o will_v profit_v other_o nothing_o because_o all_o that_o you_o may_v build_v up_o by_o teach_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o learned_a will_v destroy_v by_o their_o argument_n and_o will_v easy_o dissuade_v people_n from_o believe_v you_o even_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n as_o evil_a and_o seditious_a for_o they_o study_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o flatter_v the_o world_n 4._o and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v they_o have_v forget_v that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o 10._o he_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o preach_v any_o long_o without_o reproof_n but_o what_o flatter_v the_o ear_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o 15._o reprove_v be_v so_o disapproven_v by_o man_n that_o i_o believe_v sir_n if_o you_o shall_v speak_v public_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o in_o confidence_n have_v tell_v you_o they_o will_v cut_v you_o off_o from_o the_o church_n declare_v you_o a_o heretic_n yea_o they_o will_v even_o pursue_v you_o to_o death_n because_o they_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o truth_n without_o condemn_v themselves_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o no_o body_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v other_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o ought_v always_o to_o continue_v idle_a without_o do_v any_o thing_n see_v i_o can_v not_o teach_v nor_o preach_v any_o more_o and_o that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n for_o that_o i_o have_v pass_v all_o my_o life-time_n in_o study_n and_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o soul_n she_o say_v sir_n labour_v first_o for_o your_o own_o perfection_n until_o you_o be_v entire_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o other_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o be_v reap_v among_o the_o catholic_n you_o may_v go_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o other_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n and_o these_o romanist_n through_o malice_n many_o heathen_n will_v follow_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o know_v it_o and_o likewise_o divers_a heretic_n because_o they_o seek_v and_o ask_v it_o always_o therefore_o we_o hear_v they_o dispute_v willing_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n but_o seek_v and_o ask_v always_o after_o the_o truth_n but_o 7._o the_o catholic_n do_v opinionate_o presume_v of_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v true_o even_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v who_o be_v now_o abandon_v but_o shall_v be_v convert_v 9_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v those_o will_v be_v true_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o ignorances_n labour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n for_o your_o own_o perfection_n and_o you_o will_v very_o short_o see_v that_o the_o harvest_n will_v be_v ripe_a and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o workman_n we_o approach_v so_o near_o that_o i_o fear_v your_o soul_n will_v not_o have_v so_o soon_o acquire_v its_o own_o perfection_n as_o these_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o make_v haste_n fear_v to_o be_v send_v away_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n occupy_v the_o talon_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o for_o he_o will_v come_v very_o short_o to_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o it_o apply_v yourself_o to_o your_o own_o perfection_n with_o the_o same_o earnestness_n wherewith_o you_o former_o apply_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o other_o without_o any_o profit_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v and_o the_o christian_n scatter_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o present_a she_o reply_v yes_o sir_n and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v continue_v constant_o in_o the_o jewish_a law_n though_o they_o be_v bodily_a scatter_v through_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o unite_v in_o a_o uniform_a faith_n and_o belief_n hold_v still_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o but_o the_o christian_n 8._o have_v deny_v their_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v yet_o unite_v bodily_a how_o will_v they_o preserve_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o all_o this_o lustre_n and_o this_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v 2._o not_o be_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o in_o its_o outward_a state_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v at_o present_a in_o its_o inward_a this_o must_v needs_o 2._o come_v to_o pass_v sir_n else_o god_n will_v not_o be_v just_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v reproach_n he_o with_o reason_n that_o they_o never_o commit_v such_o a_o infidelity_n against_o their_o god_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v it_o be_v very_o true_a they_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o be_v through_o 17._o ignorance_n the_o christian_n do_v kill_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n out_o of_o pure_a malice_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o give_v it_o daily_o unto_o whore_n thief_n murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v grace_n the_o jew_n never_o believe_v that_o they_o obtain_v grace_n in_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n as_o these_o christian_n do_v believe_v in_o receive_v he_o unworthy_o 24._o for_o pilate_n say_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o christian_n go_v affronted_o to_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o sin_n believe_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o impart_v unto_o they_o his_o grace_n in_o
terrestrial_a and_o carnal_a church_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v reap_v much_o and_o replenish_v his_o infernal_a granary_n to_o our_o damage_n therefore_o i_o entreat_v you_o sir_n that_o you_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o church_n in_o any_o other_o place_v but_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o your_o soul_n 26._o for_o there_o be_v so_o much_o deceit_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o piety_n that_o the_o most_o know_a be_v catch_v by_o it_o many_o be_v make_v saint_n who_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 9_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v not_o that_o method_n to_o discern_v and_o find_v god_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o my_o soul_n entreat_v she_o will_v declare_v to_o i_o the_o way_n how_o i_o may_v find_v he_o there_o she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v everywhere_o he_o be_v also_o true_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o even_o in_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o element_n give_v they_o be_v and_o subsistence_n else_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v he_o be_v in_o the_o herb_n tree_n and_o other_o plant_n in_o give_v they_o vegetation_n he_o be_v in_o the_o animal_n give_v they_o life_n as_o he_o do_v our_o body_n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o nothing_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v take_v for_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v keep_v so_o much_o as_o one_o plant_n of_o a_o herb_n in_o life_n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v all_o we_o see_v this_o with_o our_o natural_a eye_n how_o much_o more_o firm_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a this_o quality_n come_v near_a to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n we_o can_v comprehend_v what_o a_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v it_o have_v quality_n so_o approach_v to_o he_o that_o it_o may_v with_o reason_n be_v call_v a_o dependent_a deity_n for_o we_o see_v indeed_o the_o work_n which_o it_o operate_v in_o our_o body_n but_o we_o can_v see_v what_o it_o be_v but_o by_o its_o operation_n as_o we_o can_v know_v god_n or_o perceive_v what_o he_o be_v but_o by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o produce_v to_o our_o knowledge_n our_o soul_n give_v motion_n to_o our_o body_n and_o agility_n to_o our_o understanding_n make_v the_o memory_n to_o remember_v and_o move_v all_o the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o feel_v and_o see_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o we_o nevertheless_o no_o body_n can_v comprehend_v how_o this_o be_v do_v but_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n incomprehensible_a as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o since_o there_o can_v be_v many_o god_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o spring_v from_o he_o as_o a_o branch_n from_o the_o root_n and_o as_o tree_n can_v bear_v branch_n without_o have_v a_o root_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v a_o be_v if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v and_o produce_v it_o by_o which_o you_o may_v abundant_o perceive_v sir_n that_o of_o necessity_n god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o can_v move_v but_o by_o he_o 28._o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n move_v itself_o but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v so_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o seek_v god_n where_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v no_o where_o so_o express_o as_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v there_o 9_o that_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v as_o in_o the_o true_a place_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o method_n and_o the_o way_n to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o remove_v all_o the_o hindrance_n cast_v out_o of_o your_o soul_n all_o earthly_a affection_n that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o other_o but_o for_o he_o your_o soul_n will_v no_o soon_o be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o earthly_a affection_n than_o it_o will_v fall_v into_o god_n as_o the_o stone_n fall_v into_o its_o centre_n i_o know_v no_o other_o method_n but_o this_o disingagement_n from_o ourselves_o and_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o find_v god_n and_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o i_o have_v sometime_o seek_v he_o without_o i_o by_o action_n which_o do_v seem_v good_a but_o i_o have_v since_o remark_v that_o those_o serve_v for_o distraction_n and_o the_o more_o i_o act_v outward_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v i_o stray_v from_o my_o god_n therefore_o sir_n become_v wise_a by_o my_o loss_n and_o do_v not_o lose_v your_o time_n in_o seek_v mean_n out_o of_o yourself_o for_o they_o serve_v we_o often_o for_o hindrance_n our_o soul_n be_v his_o true_a temple_n 17._o and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n let_v we_o only_o remove_v all_o that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n to_o speak_v after_o our_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o clear_o by_o faith_n and_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o will_v make_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v taste_v he_o by_o the_o repose_n and_o consolation_n of_o our_o conscience_n i_o think_v that_o i_o understand_v well_o enough_o this_o truth_n and_o that_o faith_n dictate_v to_o we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o true_a centre_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o taste_v he_o and_o speak_v sensible_o to_o he_o by_o his_o operation_n and_o notice_n this_o be_v above_o my_o capacity_n entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o this_o be_v do_v she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o communicate_v himself_o in_o spirit_n not_o with_o verbal_a word_n but_o spiritual_a motive_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v more_o intelligible_a than_o the_o fine_a eloquence_n of_o the_o world_n god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n to_o his_o ray_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o god_n as_o the_o ray_n to_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o great_a unity_n and_o dependence_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n when_o once_o it_o be_v denude_v of_o its_o self_n it_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o sight_n or_o mouth_n to_o understand_v god_n than_o we_o have_v need_n of_o word_n to_o understand_v our_o own_o conception_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v disengage_v from_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o transform_v into_o god_n that_o it_o be_v entire_o swallow_v up_o in_o he_o and_o become_v one_o thing_n with_o he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o will_n but_o he_o nor_o desire_v but_o what_o he_o wish_v and_o it_o do_v not_o move_v itself_o any_o long_o but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n be_v not_o any_o more_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o taste_v god_n and_o understand_v not_o his_o will_n it_o be_v assure_o because_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o hindrance_n do_v not_o afflict_v yourself_o for_o this_o sir_n but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o disengage_v your_o soul_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o can_v do_v for_o to_o be_v trouble_v that_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v nor_o understand_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o presumption_n for_o if_o your_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o god_n will_v abundant_o give_v it_o he_o want_v your_o disingagement_n fear_v that_o you_o will_v abuse_v his_o grace_n in_o live_v yet_o to_o yourself_o i_o be_v whole_o ravish_v with_o pleasure_n to_o hear_v how_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o this_o happiness_n i_o ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v be_v disengage_v from_o myself_o and_o from_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o my_o soul_n may_v taste_v god_n she_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a sir_n to_o be_v disengage_v from_o every_o thing_n by_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o distract_v and_o wander_a in_o our_o mind_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o we_o can_v love_v ourselves_o or_o other_o create_a thing_n we_o can_v do_v it_o but_o through_o a_o diversion_n or_o stray_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o we_o serious_o reflect_v and_o consider_v what_o we_o love_v in_o love_a ourselves_o or_o other_o creature_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v senless_a for_o what_o do_v we_o in_o love_a ourselves_o we_o love_v a_o thing_n very_o miserable_a impotent_a unconstant_a and_o of_o short_a continuance_n there_o be_v no_o create_a thing_n more_o
subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n than_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o nothing_o more_o change_v nothing_o more_o weak_a nothing_o more_o perish_v be_v this_o capable_a of_o our_o love_n a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n more_o infirm_a than_o any_o animal_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o far_o less_o consideration_n 〈◊〉_d we_o love_v meat_n and_o drink_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v swallow_v they_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o change_v into_o putrefaction_n if_o we_o love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sight_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n the_o more_o we_o will_v satisfy_v our_o sense_n the_o more_o they_o thirst_v for_o the_o 8._o eye_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v even_o so_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v all_o insatiable_a thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o salt-water_n the_o more_o we_o drink_v of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o thirst_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n what_o do_v it_o put_v in_o we_o but_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n bow_n or_o a_o man_n be_v discover_v in_o our_o presence_n what_o do_v that_o give_v we_o these_o be_v all_o but_o imaginary_a good_n which_o put_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o love_v they_o if_o we_o will_v search_v into_o these_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o strip_v we_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o create_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o lovely_a but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o wit_n our_o soul_n be_v create_v for_o thing_n more_o great_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o debase_v its_o self_n to_o object_n so_o unworthy_a of_o its_o love_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o forsake_v ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v everlasting_a all_o our_o amusement_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o know_v god_n we_o can_v not_o any_o long_o love_v any_o other_o thing_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o we_o will_v hate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v not_o 3_o hateful_a thus_o all_o the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o thing_n proceed_v from_o pure_a ignorance_n and_o the_o want_n of_o serious_a reflection_n on_o ourselves_o and_o on_o all_o create_a thing_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v make_v this_o serious_a reflection_n and_o discover_v the_o nothingness_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o say_v that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v she_o say_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n but_o i_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o this_o since_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v take_v up_o entire_o with_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o fault_n of_o your_o stray_n as_o that_o of_o all_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o man_n amuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o speculation_n of_o visible_a and_o sensible_a thing_n by_o which_o they_o forget_v the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o they_o go_v on_o always_o in_o a_o 13._o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n man_n do_v even_o serve_v for_o a_o hindrance_n to_o one_o another_o for_o be_v all_o full_a of_o these_o distraction_n and_o wander_n of_o mind_n they_o speak_v almost_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n one_o speak_v of_o his_o health_n another_o of_o his_o meat_n another_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v fair_a and_o good_a to_o he_o and_o thus_o they_o fill_v one_o another_o mind_n with_o earthly_a idea_n and_o they_o neglect_v the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n upon_o which_o alone_o their_o happiness_n depend_v that_o application_n of_o spirit_n which_o we_o give_v to_o ourselves_o to_o other_o to_o our_o affair_n business_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o respect_v only_o this_o present_a life_n do_v rob_v we_o of_o that_o time_n and_o attention_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o create_v 19_o for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o only_o 23._o to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v here_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n this_o be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o we_o have_v destine_v this_o short_a life_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o penitence_n which_o be_v finish_v he_o will_v pardon_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o into_o our_o true_a country_n which_o be_v his_o presence_n we_o ought_v continual_o to_o aspire_v after_o it_o without_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o exile_n and_o prison_n what_o folly_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o suffering_n the_o riches_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o troublesome_a and_o painful_a thing_n and_o we_o reckon_v they_o for_o happiness_n we_o glory_v even_o in_o our_o chain_n and_o fetter_n our_o sin_n have_v discover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o its_o shame_n have_v oblige_v we_o to_o cover_v our_o body_n and_o this_o same_o cover_v which_o ought_v to_o serve_v we_o as_o matter_n of_o continual_a confusion_n serve_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o vainglory_n which_o be_v altogether_o foolish_a since_o our_o habit_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o wear_v they_o to_o glory_n in_o they_o if_o you_o desire_v sir_n to_o discover_v these_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v entire_o take_v up_o with_o god_n fix_v your_o understanding_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o all_o vain_a and_o transitory_a even_o your_o life_n itself_o it_o pass_v every_o moment_n and_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n than_o life_n for_o we_o die_v daily_o and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v thing_n solid_a and_o eternal_a you_o will_v by_o this_o mean_a be_v oblige_v to_o love_v the_o one_o and_o forsake_v the_o other_o but_o you_o can_v never_o make_v these_o serious_a remark_n if_o you_o do_v not_o quit_v the_o commerce_n of_o man_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o what_o do_v not_o avail_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o omission_n you_o will_v acquire_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o continual_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o blindness_n of_o mind_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o divert_v ourselves_o always_o with_o man_n or_o the_o other_o creature_n who_o do_v distract_v we_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v nothing_o the_o twenty_o second_o conference_n that_o no_o true_a contentment_n can_v be_v have_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o how_o to_o return_v thither_o of_o gift_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v to_o church_n which_o will_v perish_v i_o receive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n by_o such_o firm_a reason_n to_o which_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o yield_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o find_v only_o a_o difficulty_n to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v of_o god_n only_o because_o our_o spirit_n do_v easy_o wander_v she_o say_v sir_n all_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o do_v this_o be_v only_o in_o our_o imagination_n for_o in_o the_o practice_n there_o be_v great_a contentment_n for_o he_o who_o entertain_v himself_o always_o with_o god_n 9_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a feast_n more_o pleasant_a even_o to_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a earthly_a banquet_n will_v be_v for_o the_o soul_n have_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o body_n at_o rest_n all_o the_o sense_n have_v a_o satiety_n and_o contentment_n whereas_o in_o the_o commerce_n of_o man_n none_o of_o they_o can_v find_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o repose_v in_o its_o god_n it_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o air_n which_o never_o rest_v until_o it_o have_v find_v its_o centre_n or_o like_o a_o fish_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o remain_v without_o vigour_n dry_v up_o and_o die_v if_o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o it_o again_o even_o so_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v out_o of_o god_n dry_v up_o 6._o and_o die_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v true_a contentment_n even_o as_o to_o the_o body_n out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o life_n true_o christian_n that_o be_v free_a and_o pleasant_a for_o it_o 17._o
flow_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n a_o human_a life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o constraint_n the_o life_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o life_n of_o slavery_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o life_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o delight_n the_o human_a life_n must_v force_v itself_o for_o to_o maintain_v itself_o aright_o in_o state_n and_o honour_n and_o constrain_v its_o nature_n and_o its_o inclination_n to_o yield_v unto_o and_o please_v man_n fear_v to_o offend_v or_o disoblige_v they_o therefore_o we_o be_v often_o constrain_v to_o bow_v as_o a_o reed_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a or_o those_o in_o authority_n have_v no_o more_o liberty_n than_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a opinion_n of_o man_n give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v 22._o a_o real_a slavery_n for_o he_o be_v torture_v with_o his_o own_o passion_n which_o do_v often_o serve_v as_o a_o executioner_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n destroy_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o what_o pain_n be_v there_o in_o do_v evil_a what_o displeasure_n and_o remorse_n when_o the_o evil_a be_v do_v how_o be_v a_o sinner_n hate_v by_o other_o and_o a_o burden_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o sometime_o the_o freedom_n to_o speak_v or_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n for_o fear_v his_o sin_n be_v discover_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o more_o easy_a to_o abandon_v all_o and_o to_o entertain_v ourselves_o only_o with_o god_n than_o to_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o a_o human_a or_o of_o a_o sinful_a life_n see_v he_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n live_v as_o a_o child_n without_o care_n who_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o father_n he_o fear_v nothing_o 91._o be_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o 26._o for_o he_o have_v find_v all_o he_o can_v seek_v nothing_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o god_n riches_n beauty_n honour_n pleasure_n all_o be_v there_o in_o abundance_n 21._o the_o soul_n be_v joyful_a the_o heart_n content_n and_o the_o body_n in_o repose_n how_o can_v you_o find_v difficulty_n sir_n in_o a_o thing_n agreeable_a and_o full_a of_o all_o good_a it_o shall_v rather_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n which_o you_o lead_v though_o it_o be_v honest_a yet_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o thousand_o disquiet_n and_o care_n to_o maintain_v you_o aright_o and_o to_o please_v every_o body_n to_o quit_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o quit_v very_o little_a for_o to_o find_v the_o all._n and_o not_o to_o think_v but_o upon_o god_n be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o natural_o we_o will_v do_v upon_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o eagerness_n of_o our_o imagination_n which_o frame_v to_o itself_o some_o imaginary_a pleasure_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o interweave_v with_o a_o great_a many_o displeasure_n and_o discontent_n all_o this_o may_v be_v overcome_v by_o retire_v our_o spirit_n with_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o find_v myself_o in_o so_o happy_a a_o state_n which_o will_v yield_v i_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v willing_o abandon_v a_o thousand_o world_n beg_v she_o will_v tell_v i_o in_o order_n what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o first_o she_o say_v sir_n after_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v whole_o abandon_v the_o world_n present_v yourself_o before_o god_n as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n 18._o acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v waste_v so_o many_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v love_v he_o and_o that_o you_o have_v apply_v they_o to_o please_v men._n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o first_o robe_n of_o innocence_n in_o embrace_v you_o as_o his_o son_n resign_v yourself_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v again_o and_o then_o he_o will_v govern_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n learning_n you_o to_o speak_v to_o walk_v to_o eat_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o hitherto_o you_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o do_v aright_o for_o if_o you_o walk_v it_o have_v be_v to_o seek_v temporal_a thing_n and_o if_o you_o have_v eat_v it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o body_n and_o if_o you_o speak_v it_o be_v only_o to_o please_v or_o satisfy_v man_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v vain_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n quit_v therefore_o sir_n all_o your_o old_a habit_n and_o suffer_v yourself_o now_o to_o be_v conduct_v by_o god_n who_o be_v your_o true_a father_n receive_v 10._o from_o he_o what_o shall_v befall_v you_o if_o prosperity_n come_v upon_o you_o 118._o bless_v he_o if_o adversity_n receive_v they_o with_o joy_n 2._o for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n whilst_o in_o this_o world_n but_o tribulation_n esteem_v yourself_o happy_a to_o imitate_v he_o 41._o seek_v no_o long_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o 12._o god_n shall_v permit_v to_o befall_v you_o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a 14._o though_o tribulation_n seem_v sometime_o bitter_a yet_o they_o be_v make_v sweet_a by_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pain_n suffer_v with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v render_v agreeable_a this_o resignation_n to_o god_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o blessedness_n which_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v resign_v to_o his_o government_n you_o will_v have_v no_o long_o need_v of_o master_n or_o any_o other_o help_v for_o he_o alone_o be_v your_o protector_n in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n which_o will_v not_o last_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n 12._o let_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o i_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v with_o my_o temporal_a good_n if_o i_o shall_v distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o church_n or_o rather_o to_o religious_a convent_v she_o say_v sir_n keep_v your_o temporal_a good_n for_o your_o entertainment_n for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o maintain_v himself_o nowadays_o when_o charity_n be_v dead_a will_v have_v vexation_n to_o seek_v and_o find_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o justice_n require_v rather_o to_o retain_v what_o we_o have_v lawful_o acquire_v for_o our_o own_o nourishment_n than_o to_o give_v it_o away_o and_o to_o be_v oblige_v afterward_o to_o ask_v of_o other_o this_o pretext_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n have_v introduce_v among_o the_o religious_a great_a avarice_n for_o after_o have_v abandon_v their_o own_o they_o seek_v with_o more_o greediness_n the_o wealth_n of_o other_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v their_o own_o which_o oblige_v they_o to_o flatter_v people_n and_o often_o to_o give_v way_n to_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v have_v where_o withal_o to_o live_v and_o they_o be_v unsatiable_a to_o augment_v and_o increase_v it_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o robbery_n to_o take_v the_o good_n of_o other_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o live_v upon_o our_o own_o but_o if_o you_o have_v more_o than_o suffice_v for_o your_o entertainment_n distribute_v it_o to_o christian_a brethren_n who_o have_v need_v of_o it_o as_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v so_o that_o 34._o no_o body_n among_o they_o have_v need_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o the_o rich_a do_v impart_v to_o the_o poor_a what_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o there_o be_v then_o no_o proposal_n of_o building_n so_o many_o church_n and_o monastery_n as_o at_o present_a which_o be_v build_v more_o for_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o monk_n than_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o material_a temple_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a christian_n these_o be_v 16._o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o will_v reside_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o not_o in_o these_o machine_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n which_o will_v perish_v very_o short_o with_o their_o builder_n who_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v poverty_n by_o force_n since_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o voluntary_o according_a to_o the_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v public_o of_o it_o if_o at_o present_a you_o do_v not_o find_v true_a christian_n to_o who_o to_o give_v of_o your_o abundance_n keep_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n until_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o his_o mercy_n will_v very_o short_o form_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o for_o to_o give_v to_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o cooperate_v to_o their_o vice_n have_v remark_v that_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o
become_v manlike_a to_o we_o and_o then_o our_o soul_n only_o be_v like_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_a conversation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n than_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o because_o god_n will_v give_v in_o the_o end_n a_o accomplishment_n to_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o altogether_o perfect_a sense_n he_o will_v have_v take_v human_a flesh_n that_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o we_o perfect_o even_o though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v and_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o need_n of_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n god_n be_v not_o become_v man_n to_o suffer_v or_o to_o die_v but_o to_o converse_v with_o we_o and_o reign_v in_o we_o visible_o and_o sensible_o upon_o earth_n 1._o which_o will_v be_v make_v the_o paradise_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n with_o men._n i_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n to_o redeem_v we_o since_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v by_o sin_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o thing_n 24._o and_o have_v no_o necessity_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o become_v man_n to_o redeem_v we_o he_o may_v with_o a_o word_n have_v render_v we_o the_o first_o grace_n see_v that_o with_o the_o same_o word_n he_o have_v create_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o can_v have_v create_v a_o thousand_o adam_n and_o a_o thousand_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o the_o same_o perfection_n in_o which_o he_o have_v create_v the_o first_o of_o nothing_o who_o he_o may_v just_o have_v let_v perish_v eternal_o instead_o of_o become_a man_n to_o redeem_v they_o but_o he_o can_v not_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n perfect_o unless_o he_o make_v himself_o man_n like_v to_o they_o if_o man_n have_v be_v like_o to_o god_n and_o 2._o not_o god_n like_v to_o man_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o defect_n in_o these_o delight_n at_o least_o on_o man_n part_n who_o will_v not_o have_v have_v perfect_a delight_n without_o see_v his_o god_n like_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o lover_n take_v pleasure_n to_o wear_v the_o colour_n which_o his_o mistress_n wear_v this_o testify_v reciprocal_a affection_n when_o one_o render_v himself_o as_o like_a as_o may_v be_v to_o that_o which_o he_o love_v this_o fountain_n of_o all_o love_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n even_o though_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o perfect_a resemblance_n unto_o all_o eternity_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o delight_n which_o happiness_n be_v suspend_v unto_o man_n until_o that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o penitence_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_v by_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v finish_v he_o will_v enter_v again_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v he_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o god_n 12._o face_n to_o face_n by_o his_o humanity_n which_o will_v be_v render_v immortal_a 27._o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o perfect_o together_o upon_o earth_n which_o will_v then_o be_v render_v paradise_n by_o the_o lovely_a presence_n of_o god_n who_o for_o these_o end_n become_v man_n not_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v or_o die_v which_o he_o will_v needs_o do_v by_o accident_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n and_o their_o relief_n i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o this_o have_v never_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o many_o father_n have_v call_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n happy_a which_o have_v cause_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o which_o fall_v god_n will_v not_o have_v become_v man._n she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v very_o ill_o understand_v the_o fault_n of_o adam_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v very_o unhappy_a which_o have_v cause_v the_o suffering_n and_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v assure_o have_v become_v man_n not_o suffer_v but_o reign_v not_o despise_v but_o honour_v by_o every_o one_o not_o poor_a and_o vile_a but_o in_o riches_n and_o in_o glory_n not_o in_o reproach_n but_o adore_v by_o all_o man_n live_v he_o will_v have_v become_v man_n to_o reign_v not_o to_o suffer_v for_o if_o the_o design_v end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n have_v be_v suffer_v and_o death_n the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n will_v not_o have_v have_v ground_n to_o have_v so_o much_o desire_v and_o aspire_v after_o that_o happy_a day_n that_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n god_n make_v man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o captivity_n can_v they_o desire_v their_o deliverance_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n as_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v have_v have_v a_o pure_a self-love_n in_o regard_v only_o their_o own_o deliverance_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o reproach_n affront_v pain_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v all_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o his_o glory_n who_o can_v not_o be_v honour_v by_o be_v hang_v between_o two_o malefactor_n so_o many_o holy_a prophet_n who_o have_v foretell_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o come_v to_o suffer_v but_o of_o his_o come_v in_o glory_n when_o david_n 50._o invite_v all_o creature_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o time_n that_o he_o must_v reign_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v heaven_n water_n earth_n and_o all_o creature_n bless_v the_o lord_n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o have_v blessed_v he_o in_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bethlehem_n for_o even_o man_n themselves_o do_v then_o reject_v and_o pursue_v he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o king_n herod_n search_v for_o he_o a_o little_a after_o his_o nativity_n if_o the_o angel_n do_v sing_v then_o 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o regard_v his_o glorious_a come_v which_o will_v glorify_v god_n and_o will_v give_v universal_a peace_n to_o all_o man_n of_o good_a will_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v upon_o earth_n see_v that_o at_o his_o birth_n as_o since_o man_n of_o good_a will_v have_v never_o be_v in_o peace_n but_o pursue_v and_o persecute_v yea_o even_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o how_o shall_v god_n have_v be_v glorify_v by_o this_o birth_n see_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o more_o blaspheme_v by_o men._n i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o for_o what_o reason_n jesus_n christ_n become_v a_o suffer_a man_n since_o he_o can_v have_v redeem_v we_o without_o suffer_v or_o become_v man_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_v she_o say_v the_o 1â—_n love_n sir_n which_o god_n bear_v unto_o man_n make_v he_o take_v human_a flesh_n before_o his_o come_v in_o glory_n he_o perceive_v that_o man_n will_v stray_v always_o more_o from_o he_o and_o altogether_o forget_v their_o duty_n so_o that_o almost_o no_o body_n will_v any_o long_o acknowledge_v god_n atheism_n be_v almost_o through_o all_o the_o world_n even_o his_o own_o people_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n have_v make_v his_o law_n void_a by_o their_o tradition_n every_o one_o follow_v 52._o the_o learned_a and_o be_v lose_v through_o ignorance_n to_o remedy_v which_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o redress_v their_o fault_n by_o deed_n more_o than_o by_o word_n for_o these_o end_n therefore_o he_o take_v a_o human_a body_n like_v to_o we_o to_o the_o end_v he_o may_v walk_v first_o in_o the_o life_n which_o he_o will_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o perceive_v that_o man_n be_v undo_v by_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o take_v a_o poor_a mother_n who_o be_v so_o despise_v and_o abandon_v that_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v he_o forth_o in_o a_o stable_a with_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o poverty_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o and_o to_o make_v appear_v to_o man_n that_o prosperity_n the_o friendship_n and_o caress_n of_o man_n do_v serve_v for_o hindrance_n of_o conversation_n with_o god_n he_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o go_v into_o egypt_n out_o of_o all_o acquaintance_n be_v oblige_v to_o this_o by_o the_o pursuit_n and_o persecution_n of_o herod_n he_o 3._o labour_v for_o gain_v his_o bread_n that_o man_n may_v willing_o labour_v for_o accomplish_v their_o penitence_n at_o length_n he_o begin_v to_o teach_v by_o word_n and_o to_o show_v to_o man_n wherein_o they_o be_v want_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n he_o explain_v to_o they_o wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n consist_v and_o give_v they_o the_o
evangelical_n counsel_n for_o observe_v it_o aright_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v also_o reproach_v buffet_v hold_v for_o a_o wicked_a one_o to_o show_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o their_o reproach_n rather_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n at_o last_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n endure_v all_o with_o patience_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o suffer_v patient_o even_o to_o death_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v endure_v have_v be_v 21._o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n i_o ask_v she_o in_o case_n man_n have_v not_o come_v to_o so_o great_a extremity_n of_o evil_a whether_o she_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v come_v so_o soon_o to_o take_v human_a flesh_n she_o reply_v no_o sir_n he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v man_n in_o abolish_n evil_a he_o will_v have_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n with_o all_o his_o angel_n not_o in_o contempt_n and_o suffering_n he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o reign_v not_o to_o undergo_v a_o infamous_a death_n if_o you_o read_v attentive_o the_o prophet_n sir_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o speak_v far_o more_o of_o this_o come_n in_o glory_n than_o of_o that_o in_o reproach_n for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_fw-la of_o the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v overdo_n men_n and_o the_o come_n in_o reproach_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o say_a design_n therefore_o there_o will_v be_v much_o more_o speak_v of_o through_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v sir_n attentive_o all_o the_o say_a scripture_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o all_o will_v aim_v at_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n with_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n god_n can_v never_o reign_v full_o in_o man_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o come_n in_o glory_n because_o that_o they_o live_v yet_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o do_v evil_a do_v not_o yet_o give_v full_a possession_n to_o god_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o very_o often_o or_o at_o least_o by_o accident_n sin_n do_v rule_v there_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o great_a saint_n of_o the_o world_n a_o david_n a_o solomon_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o all_o those_o who_o have_v since_o be_v esteem_a saint_n have_v all_o in_o general_n fall_v into_o trespass_n and_o have_v stray_v from_o god_n for_o some_o time_n by_o which_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o they_o his_o perfect_a reign_n as_o he_o will_v do_v after_o his_o glorious_a come_v for_o then_o all_o will_v be_v 28._o deify_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o evil._n god_n will_v then_o have_v his_o full_a dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n which_o have_v never_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n in_o all_o time_n have_v blaspheme_v and_o despise_v he_o though_o all_o be_v create_v by_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o adore_v he_o they_o have_v yield_v their_o honour_n and_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a sir_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v one_o day_n repair_v and_o that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n by_o his_o creature_n 16._o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o assure_o god_n will_v after_o that_o manner_n be_v adore_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o he_o can_v be_v so_o here_o upon_o earth_n she_o say_v i_o perceive_v sir_n that_o you_o take_v for_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n some_o precise_a place_n or_o some_o particular_a part_n which_o ferves_fw-la for_o a_o residence_n to_o god_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n capable_a of_o contain_v god_n for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v be_v contain_v by_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o himself_o the_o heaven_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n which_o we_o say_v be_v on_o high_a and_o god_n have_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a for_o he_o contain_v all_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n be_v always_o in_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o presence_n and_o he_o who_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o other_o they_o tell_v we_o many_o imaginary_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o paradise_n which_o have_v very_o little_a relation_n to_o what_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v god_n be_v like_o a_o earthly_a king_n who_o be_v lodge_v in_o some_o palace_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n these_o be_v all_o speculation_n of_o man_n as_o earthly_a as_o their_o affection_n for_o god_n can_v have_v any_o fix_a place_n for_o his_o residence_n see_v he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n will_v be_v upon_o earth_n reign_v with_o man_n the_o earth_n will_v then_o be_v paradise_n for_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v always_o paradise_n if_o god_n be_v in_o hell_n hell_n will_v then_o be_v paradise_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o make_v in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o paradise_n when_o this_o presence_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n our_o soul_n be_v heaven_n how_o can_v you_o not_o comprehend_v sir_n that_o god_n can_v be_v true_o adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n upon_o earth_n see_v he_o have_v so_o often_o promise_v 40._o to_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o man_n must_v not_o this_o alliance_n be_v make_v upon_o earth_n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o station_n but_o man_n have_v a_o body_n have_v need_n of_o some_o place_n to_o contain_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v 18._o for_o this_o necessity_n that_o it_o may_v contain_v the_o body_n of_o men._n why_o then_o shall_v not_o god_n come_v upon_o earth_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o see_v they_o can_v go_v where_o god_n be_v in_o that_o purity_n of_o spirit_n of_o necessity_n he_o must_v either_o come_v upon_o earth_n or_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o be_v entire_o unite_v together_o i_o ask_v she_o when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o to_o ally_n himself_o with_o man_n she_o say_v 18._o as_o sooon_o as_o the_o plague_n shall_v have_v root_v out_o all_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o then_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v he_o you_o may_v indeed_o live_v till_o then_o sir_n if_o god_n please_v for_o my_o part_n i_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o eternal_o in_o this_o all_o my_o hope_n and_o my_o joy_n do_v consist_v for_o this_o life_n be_v too_o miserable_a to_o take_v any_o contentment_n in_o it_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o time_n to_o come_v i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o short_o for_o i_o see_v the_o measure_n full_a and_o man_n sin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n they_o can_v be_v more_o numerous_a and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o small_a veil_n of_o human_a respect_n they_o will_v murder_n rob_n commit_v adultery_n and_o do_v all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n public_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v they_o before_o god_n but_o pride_n keep_v these_o thing_n yet_o conceal_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n and_o as_o for_o what_o pass_v only_o before_o god_n or_o a_o few_o person_n they_o 30._o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v all_o be_v lawful_a provide_v it_o be_v not_o discover_v what_o great_a evil_n can_v be_v expect_v 1â—_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o christian_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n and_o have_v abandon_v it_o to_o become_v idolater_n of_o one_o another_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a idol_n one_o worship_v his_o own_o body_n another_o his_o own_o spirit_n another_o his_o learning_n another_o his_o riches_n another_o his_o honour_n another_o his_o child_n or_o other_o creature_n in_o short_a none_o adore_v god_n but_o 13._o with_o their_o li_n be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v near_o when_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n have_v abandon_v their_o god_n be_v it_o not_o time_n that_o he_o likewise_o abandon_v they_o which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o according_a as_o man_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n by_o the_o same_o consequence_n god_n be_v withdraw_v from_o man_n for_o two_o thing_n can_v stay_v together_o when_o the_o one_o withdraw_v itself_o
the_o one_o withdraw_v make_v a_o separation_n as_o if_o they_o both_o withdraw_v so_o that_o god_n be_v as_o much_o remove_v from_o man_n as_o man_n have_v remove_v himself_o from_o he_o and_o have_v thus_o abandon_v god_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o universal_a plague_n which_o our_o universal_a evil_n have_v draw_v down_o upon_o our_o guilty_a head_n which_o plague_n have_v purge_v our_o 12._o crime_n and_o burn_v the_o tare_n the_o good_a grain_n will_v then_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o granary_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v remain_v upon_o earth_n for_o ever_o she_o say_v yes_o sir_n it_o will_v be_v eternal_a 44._o and_o never_o end_n if_o you_o believe_v in_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n you_o believe_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o paradise_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n as_o my_o word_n be_v i_o his_o body_n must_v have_v some_o station_n as_o also_o all_o the_o other_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o station_n nor_o yet_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n be_v through_o all_o and_o comprehend_v what_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v near_o as_o our_o thought_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o way_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n for_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v in_o any_o place_n even_o so_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o heaven_n nor_o of_o earth_n to_o stay_v in_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n nor_o yet_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n but_o our_o body_n have_v need_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v create_v for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v material_a it_o must_v also_o stay_v upon_o material_a thing_n suitable_a unto_o its_o nature_n therefore_o god_n have_v create_v all_o this_o world_n with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o that_o man_n may_v have_v his_o full_a delight_n as_o well_o in_o his_o body_n as_o in_o his_o soul_n for_o god_n make_v nothing_o imperfect_a but_o all_o his_o work_n shall_v have_v their_o complete_a perfection_n and_o resolve_v to_o create_v man_n a_o kind_n of_o creature_n spiritual_a and_o bodily_a both_o together_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o he_o for_o to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v he_o likewise_o all_o create_v thing_n to_o satisfy_v his_o body_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v take_v its_o delight_n with_o god_n and_o the_o body_n its_o delight_n with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o god_n have_v create_v they_o for_o those_o end_n and_o for_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v have_v his_o full_a perfect_a contentment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o that_o life_n eternal_a wherein_o jesus_n christ_n will_v reign_v always_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o body_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v the_o alliance_n which_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v 13._o but_o very_o far_o of_o and_o we_o see_v it_o now_o very_o near_o do_v you_o not_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v upon_o earth_n see_v that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o human_a body_n like_o unto_o we_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v support_v but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o a_o material_a must_v have_v a_o stay_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o material_a who_o can_v or_o will_v change_v that_o excellent_a order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o all_o his_o work_n so_o just_a and_o so_o perfect_a which_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n as_o the_o author_n be_v of_o adoration_n can_v you_o yet_o doubt_v sir_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a thing_n will_v you_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v create_v all_o this_o beautiful_a world_n only_o for_o this_o miserable_a life_n of_o penitence_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v abolish_v this_o great_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v consume_v by_o fire_n the_o whole_a universe_n this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n only_o for_o our_o misery_n this_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v have_v little_a wisdom_n i_o be_v ravish_v out_o of_o myself_o to_o hear_v thing_n so_o unheard_a of_o so_o admirable_a and_o so_o charm_a and_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v a_o little_a more_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o she_o say_v yes_o sir_n the_o 32._o earth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n have_v create_v will_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o establish_v they_o at_o their_o creation_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n 31._o be_v all_o everlasting_a therefore_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n with_o seed_n for_o to_o spring_v and_o to_o engender_v eternal_o all_o which_o generation_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o delight_n of_o man_n without_o pain_n or_o labour_n all_o thing_n will_v have_v bring_v forth_o their_o kind_a according_a to_o their_o species_n in_o a_o good_a and_o delightful_a manner_n x_o the_o sun_n will_v have_v give_v his_o light_n and_o heat_n in_o measure_n without_o any_o excess_n the_o air_n without_o storm_n the_o sea_n without_o tempest_n the_o fire_n can_v not_o have_v burn_v we_o nor_o the_o water_n drown_v we_o nor_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o thorn_n nor_o the_o beast_n bite_v and_o poison_v we_o but_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n will_v have_v serve_v we_o for_o delight_n and_o recreation_n so_o many_o little_a beast_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o air_n which_o seâ—ems_v useless_a to_o we_o be_v create_v to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o the_o least_o of_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v recreate_v even_o the_o diversity_n of_o fly_n and_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o animal_n herb_n tree_n and_o flower_n all_o these_o be_v create_v not_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n but_o also_o for_o their_o delight_n which_o thing_n have_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n without_o sharpness_n pricking_n or_o bite_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v man_n to_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a see_v all_o these_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o have_v so_o much_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n you_o may_v ask_v i_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o these_o creature_n be_v become_v evil_a see_v they_o be_v create_v so_o good_a and_o perfect_a i_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o 31._o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v all_o these_o disorder_n and_o with_o justice_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o man_n and_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o ingratitude_n according_a to_o their_o power_n because_o he_o have_v merit_v that_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o for_o joy_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o grief_n see_v he_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v serve_v for_o a_o delight_n z_o unto_o his_o god_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o to_o offend_v he_o his_o justice_n will_v require_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o towards_o he_o since_o he_o have_v do_v it_o towards_o his_o god_n who_o have_v infinite_o benefit_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o may_v well_o offend_v man_n and_o become_v his_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o can_v not_o render_v his_o creature_n evil_a because_o he_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o goodness_n from_o whence_o nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v ever_o proceed_v yet_o he_o may_v well_o permit_v that_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o those_o inferior_a creature_n when_o man_n have_v so_o just_o deserve_v it_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o all_o those_o creature_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a will_v have_v a_o eternal_a be_v she_o say_v yes_o sir_n nothing_o will_v perish_v of_o all_o that_o god_n hasmade_a but_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o all_o these_o creature_n 20._o shall_v be_v take_v away_o because_o it_o do_v not_o come_v from_o he_o and_o all_o that_o come_v from_o man_n shall_v perish_v for_o example_n that_o the_o sun_n burn_v we_o and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n which_o look_v upon_o he_o this_o
begin_v and_o will_v continue_v yea_o and_o will_v increase_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n i_o beg_v she_o will_v yet_o tell_v i_o one_o thing_n upon_o this_o head_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v upon_o earth_n before_o these_o plague_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o they_o or_o after_o they_o she_o reply_v he_o will_v not_o come_v before_o these_o plague_n sir_n since_o they_o be_v already_o begin_v nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o they_o for_o that_o will_v be_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-christ_n who_o jesus_n christ_n will_v overthrow_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 8._o his_o come_n will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o incarnate_a devil_n who_o 20._o will_v be_v confine_v for_o all_o eternity_n into_o hell_n as_o he_o shall_v deserve_v but_o the_o plague_n will_v go_v before_o 7._o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v try_v 22_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n they_o must_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o penitence_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v what_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n 20._o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v this_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v tribulation_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o they_o will_v be_v so_o great_a 21._o that_o the_o like_a have_v never_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o plague_n be_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o preach_v penitence_n and_o say_v in_o figure_v these_o last_o time_n 24._o i_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n represent_v penitence_n which_o must_v prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o jesus_n christ_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o baptise_v in_o spirit_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o penitence_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o will_v come_v upon_o earth_n in_o glory_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a who_o shall_v then_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o 41._o will_v draw_v the_o wicked_a apart_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o curse_v depart_v from_o i_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o to_o the_o good_a he_o will_v say_v cow_n bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o send_v the_o wicked_a away_o from_o he_o he_o send_v they_o into_o hell_n for_o hell_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o paradise_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o presence_n so_o that_o to_o give_v paradise_n unto_o the_o good_a he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o into_o heaven_n or_o some_o particular_a place_n but_o only_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v his_o presence_n i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o soul_n shall_v perish_v since_o she_o have_v say_v heretofore_o that_o never_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v perish_v now_o soul_n be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v those_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o good_a for_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v his_o workmanship_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v only_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o evil._n it_o will_v be_v a_o far_o less_o evil_a unto_o they_o to_o perish_v and_o be_v annihilate_v because_o thereby_o their_o evil_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o will_v never_o end_v but_o will_v have_v a_o miserable_a eternity_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o will_v 46._o be_v send_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o endless_a misery_n as_o the_o good_a will_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o abyss_n of_o endless_a happiness_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o comprehend_v all_o good_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o for_o all_o be_v in_o god_n and_o according_a as_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o happiness_n they_o be_v plunge_v into_o evil_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o privation_n of_o good_n once_o contrary_a from_o it_o be_v always_o contrary_a from_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n hell_n be_v not_o sir_n what_o people_n imagine_v it_o to_o be_v there_o need_v no_o material_a fire_n to_o burn_v the_o devil_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o be_v but_o spirit_n upon_o which_o matter_n have_v no_o power_n as_o be_v a_o far_o less_o thing_n the_o hell_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o separation_n from_o god_n who_o be_v all_o good_a and_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o he_o consist_v all_o evil_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v good_a but_o the_o privation_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v evil_a but_o the_o privation_n of_o all_o good_a which_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n do_v possess_v when_o once_o they_o have_v abandon_v god_n who_o alone_o contain_v all_o good_n wicked_a soul_n who_o live_v yet_o upon_o earth_n have_v not_o altogether_o abandon_v god_n for_o they_o have_v yet_o some_o hope_n in_o he_o notwithstanding_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o fall_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n for_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v all_o good_a but_o 12_o these_o soul_n which_o have_v past_o the_o time_n of_o their_o save_v penitence_n be_v desperate_a for_o they_o can_v any_o more_o approach_n to_o any_o good_a which_o consist_v all_o in_o god_n alone_o who_o they_o have_v forsake_v of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o consequent_o be_v abandon_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o evil._n i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o i_o have_v read_v some_o author_n of_o good_a note_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v material_a fire_n in_o the_o hell_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n she_o say_v sir_n these_o author_n may_v indeed_o have_v have_v some_o light_n that_o there_o will_v be_v material_a fire_n in_o hell_n 2._o as_o well_o as_o thing_n hurtful_a to_o man_n even_o natural_o but_o they_o have_v confound_v one_o time_n with_o another_o not_o know_v to_o discern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o bless_a soul_n nor_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a fault_n in_o desire_v to_o know_v thing_n before_o the_o time_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v they_o there_o will_v therefore_o be_v true_o sir_n material_a fire_n in_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a and_o likewise_o darkness_n poison_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n bite_n of_o beast_n tempest_n of_o water_n storm_n of_o wind_n gnawing_n of_o worm_n pricking_n of_o fly_n and_o thorn_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a will_v be_v material_o in_o hell_n even_o so_o blindness_n of_o eye_n deafness_n of_o ear_n leprosy_n of_o body_n with_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o malady_n and_o natural_a infirmity_n but_o this_o will_v be_v only_o after_o the_o judgement_n when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o 9_o all_o malignity_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o all_o the_o other_o element_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o venom_n from_o serpent_n scorpion_n and_o other_o venomous_a beast_n and_o even_o malady_n 24._o and_o infirmity_n from_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n yea_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n from_o spirit_n 4._o all_o this_o shall_v be_v reduce_v unto_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o in_o a_o mass_n that_o these_o malignity_n may_v act_v together_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n may_v two_o be_v render_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n have_v never_o make_v any_o of_o all_o these_o evil_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n good_n man_n only_a by_o their_o wickedness_n have_v give_v malignity_n unto_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o appertain_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v render_v they_o by_o right_a of_o justice_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o judgement_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v also_o that_o none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v perish_v and_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o that_o miserable_a corner_n with_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o bless_a and_o from_o the_o whole_a earth_n from_o plant_n beast_n and_o all_o the_o element_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n
may_v serve_v they_o only_o for_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n without_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o all_o the_o malignity_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v render_v unto_o their_o author_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o be_v like_o that_o which_o we_o see_v because_o it_o be_v now_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o fire_n a_o sweet_a and_o agreeable_a light_n and_o heat_n and_o sin_n have_v give_v it_o blackness_n and_o to_o burn_v these_o two_o evil_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o confine_v to_o hell_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v and_o blacken_v the_o body_n of_o man_n who_o have_v thus_o spoil_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o their_o rebellion_n there_o will_v not_o be_v in_o hell_n element_n or_o beast_n or_o other_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v make_v they_o but_o only_o the_o malignity_n which_o every_o one_o of_o all_o these_o creature_n have_v contract_v by_o sin_n for_o example_n the_o venom_n will_v be_v remove_v from_o serpent_n and_o other_o creep_a thing_n and_o will_v be_v reserve_v for_o hell_n as_o also_o the_o fury_n from_o lion_n and_o bull_n that_o they_o may_v converse_v with_o the_o bless_a with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v able_a any_o long_o to_o give_v they_o pain_n that_o fire_n may_v give_v heat_n and_o light_n without_o burn_v that_o the_o air_n may_v surround_v they_o without_o be_v trouble_v that_o the_o water_n may_v refresh_v and_o recreate_v they_o without_o be_v move_v that_o the_o lion_n serpent_n and_o all_o other_o wild_a beast_n may_v sport_v with_o man_n for_o their_o delight_n and_o recreation_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o render_v the_o body_n of_o man_n happy_a that_o with_o his_o soul_n it_o may_v have_v a_o perfect_a eternal_a contentment_n see_v that_o the_o body_n have_v bear_v with_o the_o soul_n the_o save_a penitence_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v rebel_v against_o this_o penitence_n and_o desire_v to_o take_v their_o delight_n instead_o of_o suffering_n to_o which_o the_o miserable_a soul_n acquiesce_v they_o have_v just_o merit_v to_o suffer_v joint_o in_o hell_n which_o will_v likewise_o be_v material_a and_o upon_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v act_v upon_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a before_o the_o judgement_n since_o that_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o material_a place_n for_o their_o be_v torment_v for_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o soul_n consist_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o twenty_o seven_o conference_n that_o a_o care_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o plague_n be_v even_o a_o self_n love_n and_o than_o the_o conversation_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o god_n suffice_v we_o in_o all_o place_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o see_v evident_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o god_n give_v these_o discovery_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o never_o any_o body_n have_v understand_v that_o her_o light_n be_v not_o human_a and_o i_o entreat_v she_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v i_o where_o that_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v which_o god_n will_v reserve_v for_o his_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v save_v myself_o during_o the_o plague_n she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n be_v not_o curious_a to_o know_v where_o this_o material_a place_n will_v be_v which_o god_n will_v reserve_v for_o his_o friend_n i_o myself_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o fear_v to_o seek_v myself_o or_o my_o own_o repose_n we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o penitence_n if_o we_o will_v withdraw_v that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v this_o will_v be_v but_o self-love_n we_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o in_o security_n when_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v with_o god_n and_o even_o though_o our_o body_n shall_v feel_v the_o plague_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n as_o s._n laurence_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o burn_a coal_n and_o so_o many_o other_o holy_a martyr_n let_v we_o rather_o think_v of_o converse_v always_o with_o god_n than_o of_o put_v our_o body_n in_o a_o place_n of_o security_n because_o it_o will_v be_v always_o secure_a in_o converse_v with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o suffer_v he_o will_v warn_v we_o of_o it_o always_o in_o time_n as_o he_o do_v noah_n lot_n and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o friend_n he_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o befall_v we_o but_o that_o 13._o in_o which_o he_o will_v try_v or_o purge_v we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o place_n where_o you_o may_v retire_v as_o to_o know_v the_o place_n where_o god_n reside_v to_o converse_v with_o he_o for_o in_o this_o alone_o consist_v all_o our_o safety_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a you_o may_v indeed_o withdraw_v bodily_a into_o some_o place_n of_o security_n where_o your_o soul_n notwithstanding_o will_v not_o be_v sure_a of_o be_v save_v and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a safety_n for_o our_o life_n be_v so_o miserable_a that_o to_o lose_v it_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o to_o preserve_v it_o be_v it_o not_o the_o fear_n of_o not_o have_v yet_o accomplish_v the_o penitence_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n otherwise_o death_n be_v pleasant_a and_o this_o life_n grievous_a be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o may_v have_v god_n to_o converse_v with_o without_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o misery_n i_o ask_v she_o in_o what_o place_n i_o may_v find_v this_o continual_a conversation_n with_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v every_o where_o in_o security_n and_o not_o fear_v death_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o yourself_o for_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o must_v not_o seek_v he_o among_o the_o public_a place_n of_o the_o city_n as_o 3._o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n do_v who_o be_v beat_v by_o the_o soldier_n but_o re-enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o you_o will_v find_v he_o he_o be_v no_o where_o more_o particular_o than_o in_o 17._o the_o soul_n of_o men._n these_o be_v his_o real_a 16._o live_a temple_n where_o 7._o he_o rest_v at_o noon_n that_o be_v in_o his_o most_o clear_a light_n there_o entertain_v your_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v entertain_v himself_o with_o you_o he_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o 14._o neither_o go_v out_o nor_o in_o nor_o any_o other_o affair_n whatsoever_o can_v hinder_v this_o inward_a conversation_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o perfect_v all_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o our_o affection_n be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o other_o object_n and_o set_v upon_o god_n alone_o we_o will_v find_v he_o every_o where_o and_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o accomplish_v perfect_o all_o our_o erterprise_n how_o little_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n no_o more_o of_o temporal_a thing_n than_o of_o spiritual_a this_o spirit_n perfect_v all_o sort_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o place_n or_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v that_o can_v divert_v we_o from_o this_o conversation_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v carry_v towards_o it_o make_v a_o little_a experience_n of_o it_o sir_n and_o you_o will_v find_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a you_o can_v not_o any_o long_a fear_n death_n in_o possess_v the_o author_n of_o life_n for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o will_v be_v always_o in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v indeed_o sin_n as_o adam_n do_v because_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o miserable_a life_n so_o many_o thing_n which_o may_v divert_v we_o from_o god_n that_o without_o great_a violence_n we_o can_v remain_v in_o this_o spiritual_a conversation_n but_o if_o nature_n must_v do_v so_o great_a violence_n to_o itself_o at_o death_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o soul_n why_o may_v it_o not_o do_v a_o less_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o that_o which_o hinder_v our_o union_n with_o god_n it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 30._o if_o your_o eye_n your_o foot_n or_o any_o other_o member_n of_o your_o body_n do_v offend_v you_o cut_v they_o off_o pluck_v they_o out_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o you_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v force_v ourselves_o to_o part_n with_o all_o that_o
may_v hinder_v this_o our_o conversation_n with_o god_n even_o though_o it_o be_v our_o own_o eye_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o pluck_v out_o if_o it_o hinder_v we_o the_o twenty_o eight_o conference_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o understand_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n which_o regard_v the_o disposition_n and_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o there_o be_v here_o marvellous_a thing_n speak_v i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o continual_a communion_n she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n this_o conversation_n be_v true_a prayer_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o 23._o elevation_n of_o one_o spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n we_o be_v still_o in_o prayer_n whether_o we_o adore_v he_o for_o his_o almighty_a power_n or_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o favour_n or_o beg_v of_o he_o his_o light_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o as_o long_o as_o our_o spirit_n be_v elevate_v unto_o god_n i_o know_v no_o other_o method_n of_o pray_v if_o you_o ask_v of_o i_o word_n for_o pray_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v 9_o as_o st._n john_n do_v his_o disciple_n say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o we_o can_v ever_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o our_o salvation_n in_o these_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o adoration_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n all_o the_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o can_v render_v he_o and_o all_o that_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v compose_v and_o the_o only_a one_o which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v more_o reckon_n than_o of_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o world_n many_o person_n give_v themselves_o to_o divers_a vocal_a prayer_n compose_v by_o some_o saint_n or_o to_o a_o number_n of_o bead_n say_v a_o great_a many_o pater_n and_o ave_n without_o reflection_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v of_o these_o petitioner_n what_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n by_o so_o long_a prayer_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o they_o to_o tell_v because_o all_o pass_v in_o many_o word_n without_o much_o attention_n other_o who_o seem_v more_o pious_a and_o advance_v in_o virtue_n give_v themselves_o to_o some_o mental_a prayer_n and_o pass_v many_o hour_n in_o silence_n on_o a_o design_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o at_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o there_o do_v not_o proceed_v any_o fruit_n from_o all_o these_o prayer_n for_o we_o see_v they_o as_o imperfect_a at_o the_o end_n of_o twenty_o year_n of_o their_o prayer_n as_o the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o begin_v they_o yea_o very_o often_o they_o break_v their_o head_n and_o crack_v their_o brain_n by_o the_o force_n of_o multiply_v conception_n one_o petition_n only_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n well_o understand_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entreat_v she_o that_o she_o will_v explain_v they_o to_o i_o she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n you_o ask_v a_o thing_n which_o a_o long_a time_n ago_o i_o judge_v necessary_a for_o all_o people_n for_o i_o think_v no_o body_n do_v yet_o well_o understand_v that_o prayer_n but_o we_o will_v need_v a_o little_a time_n to_o rest_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o in_o particular_a let_v we_o sit_v down_o here_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v it_o you_o first_o when_o we_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v create_v and_o form_v we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v high_o than_o all_o thing_n we_o use_v the_o word_n heaven_n because_o we_o know_v nothing_o by_o our_o humane_a understanding_n which_o be_v high_o than_o the_o heaven_n and_o when_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n we_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n to_o make_v our_o sentiment_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o when_o we_o say_v his_o name_n be_v hallow_v this_o be_v to_o wish_v that_o all_o creature_n may_v adore_v and_o bless_v he_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o earth_n where_o man_n themselves_o do_v blaspheme_n his_o holy_a name_n on_o all_o occasion_n by_o word_n and_o deed._n god_n can_v not_o have_v form_v this_o petition_n for_o we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o one_o day_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o we_o for_o he_o 24._o can_v not_o make_v we_o ask_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v and_o whereas_o all_o his_o work_n will_v be_v perfect_a it_o can_v suffice_v that_o some_o particular_a soul_n do_v hallow_v his_o name_n 150._o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n that_o all_o man_n in_o general_a with_o all_o other_o creature_n do_v hallow_v he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v until_o jesus_n christ_n reign_n in_o his_o glory_n upon_o earth_n then_o 98._o all_o thing_n will_v hallow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o never_o before_o and_o when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o pray_o that_o we_o may_v arrive_v at_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o over_o all_o creature_n for_o we_o have_v never_o have_v this_o happiness_n that_o god_n shall_v reign_v entire_o even_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n have_v always_o give_v hindrance_n thereunto_o by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n 23._o god_n have_v never_o complete_o reign_v have_v always_o there_o meet_v with_o some_o hindrance_n or_o rebellion_n of_o their_o own_o will_n against_o he_o he_o can_v never_o reign_v perfect_o in_o we_o until_o he_o have_v root_v out_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o which_o we_o have_v never_o as_o yet_o do_v though_o we_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v whole_o unto_o god_n we_o have_v never_o reign_v over_o all_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v reign_v full_o with_o god_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o after_o the_o judgement_n this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v come_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o when_o we_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o beg_v also_o the_o same_o kingdom_n for_o in_o our_o present_a state_n we_o can_v obtain_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o in_o other_o as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o god_n who_o be_v always_o without_o any_o contradiction_n no_o body_n can_v perceive_v his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v so_o unite_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a who_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o contrary_a many_o do_v direct_o resist_v his_o will_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a follow_v it_o at_o some_o distance_n and_o not_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a do_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o god_n be_v all_o his_o will_n be_v accomplish_v and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o all_o be_v there_o contradict_v therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o never_o do_v the_o complete_a will_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o earth_n and_o heaven_n will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o we_o must_v always_o pray_v for_o until_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o as_o also_o that_o he_o give_v we_o daily_o bread_n that_o be_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o body_n now_o likewise_o we_o can_v obtain_v these_o two_o thing_n during_o this_o life_n for_o he_o who_o will_v have_v bodily_a aliment_n ought_v always_o to_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n and_o be_v solicitous_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o obtain_v his_o aliment_n and_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v but_o in_o form_n of_o a_o reward_n because_o of_o our_o care_n and_o labour_n for_o otherwise_o we_o must_v die_v for_o want_n if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_n both_o in_o body_n and_o
manner_n that_o very_o often_o instead_o of_o call_v her_o bless_a they_o offend_v she_o by_o those_o idolatry_n which_o they_o give_v to_o her_o image_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v call_v her_o bless_a 28._o for_o have_v bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o suckle_v he_o with_o her_o breast_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n that_o all_o generation_n call_v her_o bless_a that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o see_v in_o her_o spirit_n that_o kingdom_n of_o her_o son_n in_o glory_n wherein_o her_o joy_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o her_o spirit_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n it_o will_v be_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a which_o as_o yet_o have_v never_o be_v do_v for_o the_o mighty_a have_v great_o exalt_v themselves_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o humble_a have_v be_v as_o they_o be_v yet_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o holy_a virgin_n can_v not_o lie_v in_o her_o song_n call_v the_o magnificat_fw-la but_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o she_o see_v as_o present_v in_o her_o spirit_n which_o make_v she_o rejoice_v and_o utter_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o all_o generation_n will_v call_v her_o bless_a and_o all_o soul_n will_v magnify_v this_o glory_n where_o the_o humble_a will_v be_v exalt_v and_o the_o mighty_a abase_v and_o humble_v i_o be_v quite_o transport_v beside_o myself_o to_o hear_v thing_n so_o admirable_a which_o have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o i_o see_v they_o so_o clear_o in_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o say_v within_o myself_o it_o be_v so_o these_o be_v clear_a truth_n i_o nevertheless_o say_v to_o she_o that_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a will_v live_v eternal_o with_o god_n where_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v four_o quality_n agility_n splendour_n impassibility_n subtlety_n which_o be_v like_o spirit_n will_v have_v no_o long_o need_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n these_o be_v speculation_n of_o man_n who_o not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n will_v nevertheless_o conceive_v something_o of_o what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o these_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a have_v need_n of_o nothing_o wherefore_o shall_v god_n create_v so_o many_o beautiful_a creature_n to_o serve_v only_o for_o man_n misery_n for_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n not_o very_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n will_v then_o have_v be_v create_v only_o for_o his_o mischief_n since_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v but_o for_o this_o life_n where_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n do_v destroy_v and_o damn_v themselves_o for_o mony_n wherefore_o then_o will_v god_n have_v create_v so_o many_o fine_a fruit_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n only_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n of_o penitence_n as_o this_o liufe_n will_v it_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o pain_n to_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o element_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v for_o so_o small_a a_o time_n will_v god_n amuse_v himself_o for_o a_o little_a profit_n no_o sir_n this_o will_v not_o go_v as_o people_n imagine_v for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o will_v never_o perish_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o heretofore_o all_o thing_n will_v continue_v in_o their_o kind_n eternal_o 91._o to_o serve_v and_o rejoice_v the_o body_n of_o man_n make_v bless_v after_o he_o shall_v have_v finish_v his_o short_a penitence_n gold_n and_o the_o other_o metal_n will_v serve_v to_o build_v his_o house_n and_o the_o precious_a stone_n to_o adorn_v they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v building_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o face_n but_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v form_v the_o body_n and_o will_v likewise_o form_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 22_o that_o its_o gate_n shall_v be_v of_o precious_a stone_n and_o its_o wall_n of_o gold_n this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o also_o in_o a_o material_a sense_n as_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o accomplish_a in_o their_o time_n spiritual_o corporeal_o and_o material_o for_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n imperfect_o 29._o i_o ask_v she_o if_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o he_o shall_v drink_v it_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n because_o they_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v also_o in_o a_o material_a sense_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v delicious_a wine_n with_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o the_o mystical_a wine_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o will_v inebriate_v soul_n they_o shall_v eat_v also_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v 37._o that_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v we_o and_o when_o he_o say_v 25._o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a he_o add_v blesle_v be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v read_v sir_n the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o will_v find_v there_o in_o many_o place_n that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v drink_v and_o eat_v bodily_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o felicity_n bodily_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a for_o our_o 19_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v eternal_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o delight_n their_o 6._o clothes_n and_o shoe_n do_v not_o wax_v old_a and_o they_o increase_v with_o their_o body_n even_o their_o nail_n have_v no_o need_n of_o be_v cut_v so_o particular_o do_v god_n provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n this_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o provide_v for_o they_o clothes_n meat_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v even_o delicious_a without_o their_o care_n or_o labour_n though_o they_o still_o offend_v he_o how_o will_v he_o not_o provide_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o will_v bless_v he_o always_o i_o ache_v she_o if_o there_o will_v be_v likewise_o human_a propagation_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n there_o will_v be_v 23._o propagation_n eternal_o but_o altogether_o holy_a altogether_o pure_a and_o deify_v it_o will_v be_v produce_v more_o leisurely_o than_o in_o this_o world_n because_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n have_v here_o abridge_v our_o day_n to_o abridge_v our_o penitence_n but_o that_o kingdom_n be_v of_o eternal_a duration_n will_v give_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o propagate_v stayed_o without_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n or_o concupiscible_a appetite_n but_o by_o pure_a union_n of_o charity_n in_o god_n which_o will_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o production_n of_o new_a creature_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o creator_n which_o be_v very_o reasonable_a for_o since_o this_o world_n be_v create_v few_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o who_o have_v glorify_v their_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n the_o devil_n have_v derive_v his_o glory_n from_o man_n for_o 6._o when_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o two_o person_n upon_o earth_n they_o yield_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o follow_v his_o suggestion_n in_o abandon_v their_o god_n and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v full_o replenish_v man_n give_v themselves_o to_o yet_o great_a evil_n for_o at_o 7._o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n eight_o person_n only_o of_o all_o that_o great_a universe_n be_v find_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o go_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n 30._o two_o person_n only_o do_v enter_v into_o it_o in_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n lâ—t_o alone_o with_o his_o family_n do_v fear_n god_n and_o when_o god_n will_v have_v
forgive_v that_o people_n 32._o provide_v that_o abraham_n have_v find_v but_o ten_o in_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v consume_v they_o and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o come_v upon_o earth_n all_o be_v corrupt_v have_v 6._o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o he_o reproach_v the_o jew_n with_o it_o who_o be_v then_o his_o people_n and_o now_o sir_n since_o we_o have_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o small_a number_n 1._o of_o person_n do_v you_o see_v who_o have_v remain_v constant_a in_o it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o many_o wicked_a christian_n be_v there_o beside_o the_o turk_n jew_n heathen_n and_o so_o many_o other_o sect_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o many_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o adherent_n if_o he_o do_v not_o renew_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o his_o glory_n this_o will_v be_v a_o evil_a thing_n which_o god_n can_v never_o do_v and_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n may_v be_v good_a of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o they_o may_v glorify_v their_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o generation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o very_a small_a number_n will_v bless_v he_o even_o though_o you_o shall_v sum_v up_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n this_o can_v not_o suffice_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o the_o least_o favour_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o men._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o bless_a multiply_v eternal_o as_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o miserable_a do_v multiply_v temporal_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o be_v just_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o some_o writer_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v condemn_v it_o as_o heresy_n she_o say_v sir_n no_o body_n can_v have_v speak_v true_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v 44._o the_o hide_a treasure_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v discover_v nor_o reveal_v to_o any_o they_o may_v well_o have_v say_v something_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o speculation_n of_o man_n but_o they_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o time_n be_v notcome_a to_o discover_v it_o this_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v it_o or_o disapprove_v it_o that_o make_v nothing_o truth_n continue_v always_o truth_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v disapprove_v it_o it_o will_v never_o change_v that_o which_o be_v true_a can_v become_v a_o lie_n by_o the_o approbation_n or_o reprobation_n of_o men._n there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n in_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mourh_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o abraham_n david_n solomon_n the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o have_v all_o large_o speak_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o well_o by_o prophecy_n as_o parable_n and_o other_o way_n though_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o it_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n 12._o in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a all_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v have_v receive_v any_o understanding_n of_o it_o this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o application_n and_o not_o in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n and_o they_o who_o say_v they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o wise_a because_o till_o this_o time_n none_o have_v understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o short_a sir_n the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o man_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v also_o better_a to_o adore_v all_o these_o mystery_n than_o to_o dive_v into_o they_o out_o of_o curiosity_n for_o the_o great_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n do_v understand_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o little_a one_o for_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bless_v his_o father_n 26._o that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o wise_a to_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o know_v when_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v begin_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o day_n 36._o but_o that_o this_o indeed_o will_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o multiply_v that_o in_o justice_n they_o will_v draw_v upon_o they_o his_o universal_a plague_n which_o will_v purge_v away_o all_o iniquity_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 10._o to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n in_o that_o day_n 9_o the_o remnant_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v be_v dead_a with_o distress_n and_o fear_n and_o then_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o and_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v dead_a unto_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v banish_v into_o eternal_a fire_n but_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v in_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o it_o to_o live_v in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n eternal_o with_o he_o of_o who_o shall_v begin_v the_o eternal_a generation_n as_o it_o begin_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n our_o first_o parent_n then_o all_o malediction_n 3._o shall_v be_v removod_fw-la from_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o bless_v all_o malignity_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o element_n and_o every_o creature_n especial_o 17._o the_o reasonable_a one_o who_o shall_v live_v without_o any_o malady_n or_o infirmity_n either_o of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n too_o much_o heat_n 17._o or_o cold_a shall_v not_o any_o more_o incommode_v they_o no_o evil_n shall_v touch_v they_o they_o shall_v handle_v fire_n without_o be_v burn_v and_o 8._o serpent_n without_o be_v stinge_v our_o passion_n shall_v be_v well_o regulate_v there_o be_v no_o long_o lust_n there_o neither_o of_o the_o eye_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o sorrow_n grief_n or_o groan_n no_o more_o of_o love_n that_o heat_n no_o more_o of_o desire_n that_o make_v thirsty_a no_o more_o terror_n no_o more_o fear_n no_o more_o forgetfulness_n no_o more_o sloth_n no_o more_o pusilanimity_n no_o more_o care_n and_o anxiety_n in_o short_a no_o more_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hurt_v shall_v be_v find_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o recreation_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o in_o a_o perfect_a unity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o re-establish_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n wherein_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o sin_n but_o with_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o perfection_n man_n shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o who_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o his_o servant_n give_v they_o glory_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o their_o suffering_n by_o a_o straight_a justice_n each_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v merit_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n for_o he_o be_v the_o 5._o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n ought_v not_o sir_n all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v reestablish_v how_o many_o innocent_n be_v there_o here_o accuse_v as_o guilty_a how_o many_o of_o these_o persecute_v wrongful_o how_o many_o injustice_n do_v to_o the_o just_a how_o many_o suffering_n do_v the_o good_a endure_v do_v not_o all_o this_o 8._o cry_n to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n â—_o must_v he_o not_o render_v it_o and_o how_o can_v he_o render_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a paradise_n as_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o body_n have_v here_o suffer_v with_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v also_o with_o it_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o affront_n and_o suffering_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v see_v glorious_a in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o have_v be_v see_v suffering_n what_o reparation_n can_v be_v make_v of_o all_o material_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a heaven_n i_o wish_v for_o this_o glorious_a reign_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v so_o
always_o to_o aspire_v to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v eternal_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v it_o the_o eternal_a provide_v we_o may_v live_v here_o always_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v in_o this_o error_n by_o which_o they_o draw_v down_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o desire_n so_o impious_a which_o have_v make_v they_o abandon_v their_o god_n this_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o since_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n be_v just_o send_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v death_n to_o those_o who_o love_v their_o life_n more_o than_o god_n as_o be_v also_o that_o of_o famine_n because_o so_o many_o man_n have_v abandon_v their_o god_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mouth_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o love_n 19_o meat_n and_o drink_v more_o than_o spiritual_a delight_n provide_v the_o mouth_n and_o the_o belly_n be_v satisfy_v they_o care_v very_o little_a for_o god_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o they_o endure_v hunger_n who_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o fill_v themselves_o this_o evil_n be_v so_o general_a that_o in_o the_o best_a assembly_n of_o christian_n nowadays_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o keep_v themselves_o cheerful_a be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v chastise_v with_o justice_n by_o a_o universal_a hunger_n since_o this_o sensual_a appetite_n have_v cause_v a_o universal_a sin_n by_o almost_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o i_o draw_v the_o certainty_n that_o all_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a because_o no_o body_n repent_v of_o these_o three_o sin_n which_o form_n the_o last_o plague_n and_o god_n can_v defer_v long_a to_o send_v they_o 14-18_a i_o ask_v she_o how_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v begin_v she_o say_v sir_n do_v you_o not_o 11._o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o lie_v prevail_v and_o 4._o that_o truth_n be_v oppress_v that_o man_n 18._o promise_v themselves_o peace_n and_o security_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o evident_a peril_n that_o there_o be_v 8._o no_o long_a righteousness_n nor_o sincerity_n or_o fidelity_n among_o man_n that_o evil_n be_v conceive_v without_o fear_n and_o bring_v forth_o without_o reprehension_n that_o the_o just_a 19_o be_v punish_v as_o guilty_a and_o the_o guilty_a support_v and_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o long_a 28._o neither_o faith_n nor_o law_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o these_o the_o great_a plague_n that_o can_v ever_o befall_v the_o world_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v dread_v than_o fire_n pestilence_n war_n and_o bodily_a famine_n which_o can_v but_o kill_v body_n whereas_o these_o spiritual_a plague_n kill_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n behold_v sir_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o truth_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o all_o soul_n perish_v without_o perceive_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n that_o god_n can_v ever_o permit_v to_o befall_v men._n many_o say_v blind_o we_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o wickedness_n abound_v in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o they_o deceive_v one_o another_o without_o faith_n or_o honesty_n in_o say_v this_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n without_o know_v it_o far_o less_o apprehend_v it_o many_o sign_n have_v appear_v 1-12_a in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o star_n fearful_a comet_n menace_v great_a evil_n which_o do_v affright_v some_o at_o first_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v leisure_n to_o make_v his_o adherent_n study_v to_o find_v out_o reason_n show_v that_o these_o be_v but_o natural_a thing_n engender_v in_o the_o air_n he_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o those_o threaten_n of_o god_n send_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o evanish_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o sea_n have_v yield_v blood_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o have_v cease_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o have_v be_v effaced_a fire_n have_v burn_v many_o city_n and_o they_o have_v present_o find_v out_o some_o invention_n to_o cover_v all_o these_o warning_n which_o god_n give_v we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v casual_a and_o natural_a thing_n as_o also_o the_o swallow_v up_o of_o several_a town_n and_o city_n cause_v by_o earthquake_n they_o attribute_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o future_a and_o to_o natural_a cause_n say_v that_o these_o country_n situate_v towards_o the_o sea_n be_v subject_a to_o earthquake_n in_o short_a sir_n they_o make_v all_o the_o threaten_n and_o warn_n of_o god_n to_o evanish_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n that_o no_o body_n may_v enter_v into_o himself_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o through_o fear_n and_o tremble_v some_o stroke_n of_o thunder_n use_v sometime_o to_o shake_v entire_a city_n where_o the_o people_n run_v to_o confession_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n but_o now_o when_o they_o see_v so_o many_o several_a effect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o man_n be_v abandon_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o by_o all_o those_o outward_a sing_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o our_o time_n and_o to_o our_o eye_n no_o body_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o far_o less_o do_v they_o embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n it_o seem_v they_o mock_v at_o god_n warning_n say_v these_o be_v natural_a thing_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o demand_v of_o these_o ear-flatterer_n if_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o send_v his_o plague_n but_o by_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v chimera_n in_o the_o air_n he_o who_o have_v create_v all_o the_o element_n must_v not_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o 16._o to_o chastise_v the_o offence_n which_o we_o commit_v against_o he_o be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o natural_a thing_n to_o make_v our_o body_n suffer_v which_o be_v likewise_o natural_a if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v indeed_o be_v punish_v with_o natural_a thing_n why_o shall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o body_n which_o be_v yet_o live_v upon_o earth_n since_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a but_o of_o natural_a thing_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v subject_n conformable_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o deluge_n be_v make_v by_o a_o natural_a rain_n and_o the_o last_o plague_n will_v be_v make_v by_o pestilence_n war_n famine_n and_o fire_n all_o natural_a thing_n because_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o element_n ought_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o to_o avenge_v the_o offence_n that_o we_o do_v against_o their_o creator_n and_o we_o if_o the_o fire_n shall_v kindle_v by_o some_o accident_n or_o the_o earth_n quake_v by_o the_o toss_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o overturn_v city_n will_v 6._o this_o be_v accidental_a unto_o god_n who_o say_v 30._o that_o to_o he_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v will_v he_o thus_o let_v such_o grievous_a accident_n fall_v out_o without_o his_o permission_n this_o can_v be_v true_a but_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v 8._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n make_v it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o adherent_n that_o these_o be_v natural_a thing_n that_o no_o body_n may_v turn_v to_o repentance_n the_o thirty_o conference_n how_o god_n permit_v man_n to_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o god_n permit_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n she_o say_v sir_n 22._o god_n permit_v it_o by_o his_o justice_n because_o we_o have_v leave_v 12._o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o follow_v 19_o lie_n he_o compel_v no_o body_n leave_v every_o one_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o he_o create_v they_o if_o man_n therewith_o will_v needs_o abandon_v his_o god_n and_o adhere_v unto_o the_o devil_n 13._o he_o let_v he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o again_o the_o freewill_n which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o which_o god_n will_v never_o take_v back_o again_o for_o he_o be_v 17._o unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o do_n and_o have_v once_o find_v it_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o creature_n altogether_o free_a he_o can_v afteward_n find_v it_o evil_n but_o will_v leave_v he_o this_o absolute_a liberty_n unto_o all_o eternity_n if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o to_o love_n god_n he_o will_v follow_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n he_o be_v free_a god_n will_v not_o
roman_n catholic_n though_o this_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n this_o be_v very_o ill_o conceive_v since_o god_n be_v universal_a and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v every_o where_o by_o those_o who_o seek_v and_o worship_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o material_a body_n all_o soul_n who_o take_v their_o delight_n in_o he_o be_v his_o spouse_n call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n or_o religion_n you_o please_v for_o all_o these_o different_a name_n or_o opinion_n do_v not_o make_v a_o christian_n but_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o christian_n and_o all_o those_o who_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christian_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o though_o they_o be_v turk_n or_o heathen_n of_o which_o profession_n i_o believe_v several_a condemn_v and_o judge_v the_o nominal_a and_o profess_v christian_n since_o god_n have_v 34._o no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a 6._o to_o their_o work_n this_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v say_v 37._o by_o your_o work_n you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o by_o your_o work_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n and_o to_o many_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v not_o jew_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 16._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o even_o eat_v and_o converse_v with_o sinner_n to_o see_v if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o father_n and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o though_o at_o first_o he_o reject_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n as_o a_o dog_n yet_o he_o show_v her_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o her_o conversion_n and_o persevere_v humility_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o say_v to_o christian_n 12._o that_o publican_n and_o sinner_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o which_o still_o far_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o religion_n do_v not_o save_v a_o man_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o sanctisy_n he_o this_o make_v i_o get_v over_o all_o humane_a respect_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v ask_v i_o by_o so_o many_o different_a conference_n all_o about_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o at_o that_o time_n i_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n and_o with_o compassion_n i_o book_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o die_v out_o of_o the_o romanâ—_n church_n as_o damn_v as_o our_o divine_n teach_v so_o that_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o romish_a priest_n i_o answer_v plain_o to_o all_o his_o question_n upon_o which_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v change_v my_o religion_n and_o be_v become_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o true_a since_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v therein_o without_o change_a name_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o my_o manner_n and_o life_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o even_o to_o death_n let_v ignorant_a man_n say_v and_o judge_v of_o i_o as_o they_o please_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o offer_v this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o good_a soul_n who_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o become_v true_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v true_o discern_v reality_n from_o appearance_n for_o this_o prevail_v now_o through_o all_o the_o world_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o sect_n and_o religion_n where_o every_o one_o cleave_v to_o the_o bark_n and_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o wood_n fancy_v that_o virtue_n consist_v in_o have_v a_o fine_a religious_a name_n of_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a the_o evangelick_n the_o catholic_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v person_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o quaker_n boast_v though_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o name_n be_v false_a and_o not_o at_o all_o suitable_a to_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o so_o for_o if_o they_o who_o be_v call_v reform_v be_v true_o so_o we_o will_v see_v the_o reformation_n in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n whereas_o we_o find_v they_o all_o live_v according_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v 50._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v neither_o reform_v in_o their_o movable_n nor_o their_o apparel_n nor_o in_o their_o eat_v or_o drink_v they_o seek_v in_o all_o the_o fine_a and_o the_o best_a they_o labour_v and_o trade_n diligent_o that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o pomp_n excess_n or_o plenty_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v without_o bridle_v their_o fleshly_a appetite_n or_o their_o sensuality_n in_o any_o thing_n still_o covet_v more_o that_o they_o may_v give_v it_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o can_v that_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v have_v ease_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o they_o be_v call_v reform_v though_o in_o effect_n they_o will_v not_o reform_v themselves_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o reform_v bear_v a_o false_a name_n that_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n of_o other_o and_o of_o themselves_o as_o those_o also_o be_v deceive_v who_o call_v themselves_o the_o evangelick_n for_o in_o all_o their_o work_n and_o practice_n there_o be_v nothing_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o direct_o opposite_a to_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o point_n of_o the_o evangelical_n council_n for_o instead_o of_o love_v voluntary_a poverty_n they_o love_v the_o abundance_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n unsatiable_o and_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n to_o those_o evangelical_n perfection_n be_v the_o far_a remove_v from_o they_o abandon_v their_o flock_n and_o church_n to_o find_v other_o that_o afford_v they_o more_o temporal_a profit_n they_o be_v far_o from_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n who_o say_v 8._o free_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o free_o i_o give_v thou_o since_o these_o modern_a evangelick_n give_v at_o the_o great_a price_n and_o to_o he_o that_o bid_v most_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o just_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o evangelick_n since_o they_o neither_o teach_v nor_o practise_v so_o much_o as_o one_o council_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v nothing_o but_o false_a name_n and_o parade_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n what_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o those_o be_v catholic_n who_o bear_n the_o name_n since_o to_o call_v one_o a_o catholic_n be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o person_n join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o these_o be_v not_o who_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n since_o we_o perceive_v not_o any_o holiness_n in_o their_o life_n but_o much_o vice_n and_o injustice_n accompany_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o seem_a virtue_n without_o any_o reality_n or_o sanctification_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n without_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n or_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n without_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o christ_n they_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n without_o conform_v their_o life_n to_o those_o who_o live_v holy_o upon_o the_o earth_n who_o life_n and_o history_n they_o read_v without_o endeavour_v to_o become_v holy_a as_o they_o be_v who_o feast_n s_o they_o solemnize_v though_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o their_o communion_n nor_o true_o catholic_n till_o in_o their_o life_n they_o follow_v their_o virtue_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n so_o that_o this_o name_n of_o catholic_n will_v condemn_v they_o rather_o than_o justify_v they_o whereas_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v prefer_v by_o god_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o bear_v this_o will_v real_o be_v if_o their_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o only_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n make_v a_o catholic_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o these_o person_n bear_v a_o false_a name_n since_o they_o presume_v of_o their_o salvation_n because_o of_o the_o name_n catholic_n and_o be-believe_a they_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o will_v be_v true_a if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a communion_n of_o saint_n but_o because_o
soul_n who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v be_v not_o true_o catholic_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v save_v for_o their_o religion_n since_o no_o religion_n save_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o religious_a or_o true_o catholic_n in_o which_o also_o those_o who_o be_v call_v quaker_n do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o through_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n fancy_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o this_o sect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v more_o force_n to_o sanctify_v man_n than_o all_o the_o other_o religion_n together_o even_o the_o most_o perfect_a none_o of_o which_o can_v save_v so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o save_v but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o religion_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o hold_v the_o religion_n that_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n without_o take_v his_o religion_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v great_o deceive_v at_o death_n think_v to_o plead_v their_o religion_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o best_a as_o the_o quaker_n believe_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o take_v the_o name_n of_o quaker_n though_o they_o have_v he_o only_o by_o imagination_n and_o false_a persuasion_n and_o the_o devil_n make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n because_o they_o have_v quit_v outward_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n theft_n lie_v and_o the_o like_a though_o in_o their_o manner_n they_o be_v as_o vicious_a as_o other_o presume_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o live_v in_o a_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o contempt_n of_o other_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a while_o they_o remain_v carnal_a despise_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o caprice_n and_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v move_v only_o by_o their_o own_o disorderly_a passion_n which_o do_v often_o precipitate_v they_o into_o fruitless_a suffering_n and_o persecution_n with_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o neighbour_n so_o that_o no_o body_n have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v of_o the_o quaker_n opinion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o be_v of_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o religion_n since_o all_o these_o name_n do_v nothing_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o to_o be_v save_v of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v 22._o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v resign_v entire_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v thereby_o than_o to_o profess_v any_o religion_n how_o good_a and_o holy_a soever_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v these_o material_a body_n do_v not_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o love_n that_o it_o bear_v to_o its_o god_n will_v save_v it_o and_o nothing_o else_o in_o which_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o when_o they_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o some_o mean_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o be_v save_v how_o good_a soever_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v they_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v whole_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o its_o god_n who_o create_v it_o for_o this_o end_n though_o the_o blindness_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o man_n spirit_n do_v not_o often_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o by_o go_v oft_o to_o church_n frequent_v the_o sacrament_n hear_v many_o preach_n or_o spiritual_a book_n or_o in_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o his_o abundance_n in_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o so_o many_o other_o action_n which_o they_o call_v pious_a as_o if_o god_fw-we to_o save_v we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o great_a delusion_n for_o it_o be_v only_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o have_v need_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 23._o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n nor_o on_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o material_a temple_n nor_o in_o mountain_n of_o high_a speculation_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v true_o possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v not_o that_o i_o will_v reject_v or_o despise_v all_o these_o pious_a mean_n or_o good_a outward_a work_n as_o these_o reform_a do_v blind_o reject_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n as_o evil_a since_o these_o good_a work_n may_v serve_v as_o effectual_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n of_o god_n see_v the_o covetous_a man_n mortify_v his_o avarice_n by_o give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o who_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o distraction_n of_o his_o affair_n do_v well_o to_o go_v to_o church_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o recollect_v or_o he_o who_o feel_v more_o compunction_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n or_o have_v more_o inward_a and_o save_a light_n by_o go_v to_o sermon_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o spiritual_a book_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o despise_v the_o least_o mean_a that_o may_v help_v his_o weakness_n in_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n since_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o perfection_n i_o blame_v only_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v make_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o take_v they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o salvation_n whereas_o they_o be_v only_o mean_v to_o assist_v humane_a weakness_n which_o forget_v easy_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a thing_n if_o she_o be_v not_o often_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o outward_a thing_n but_o i_o blame_v those_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v of_o some_o religion_n or_o for_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v some_o good_a work_n since_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o sanctify_v we_o be_v of_o themselves_o dead_a work_n which_o can_v give_v life_n to_o our_o divine_a soul_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v do_v all_o these_o outward_a thing_n though_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v i_o believe_v indeed_o some_o captious_a spirit_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o true_o catholic_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o i_o can_v preserve_v myself_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o partial_a person_n who_o love_v their_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n that_o i_o offer_v they_o from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v i_o his_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o teach_v i_o all_o truth_n since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o be_v calumniate_v imprison_v persecute_a and_o at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n who_o say_v they_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o religion_n say_v now_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o outrageous_o persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o learn_v immediate_o from_o god_n without_o study_n without_o meditation_n discourse_n read_v or_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o will_v rather_o prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o i_o than_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o endite_v to_o i_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o give_v i_o also_o his_o gift_n of_o strength_n to_o bear_v joyful_o those_o persecution_n and_o outrage_n which_o these_o more_o than_o pharisaical_a priest_n exercise_v against_o i_o for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o light_v by_o any_o but_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o if_o these_o be_v want_v they_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o inward_a voice_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o they_o if_o at_o least_o they_o will_v suffer_v another_o to_o understand_v it_o but_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o christian_a virtue_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o another_o they_o
cry_v out_o against_o i_o as_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o against_o jesus_n christ_n 15._o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o and_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o priest_n have_v i_o in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v glad_o cut_v i_o off_o and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o long_o '_o ere_o now_o but_o god_n save_v i_o from_o their_o power_n that_o i_o may_v yet_o far_o declare_v his_o truth_n to_o good_a soul_n who_o seek_v and_o desire_v they_o which_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n i_o will_v do_v even_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o my_o life_n since_o jesus_n christ_n expose_v his_o to_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v with_o attention_n this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n wait_v till_o the_o three_o follow_v he_o shall_v therein_o find_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o must_v teach_v all_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o impartiality_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o particular_o the_o discern_a of_o true_a virtue_n from_o that_o which_o be_v but_o apparent_a and_o the_o error_n creep_v into_o holy_a thing_n more_o clear_o than_o they_o have_v ever_o yet_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o world_n receive_v it_o therefore_o as_o a_o present_a of_o great_a value_n from_o her_o hand_n who_o love_v only_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o continue_v friendly_a reader_n your_o very_a affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o conference_n how_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v injurious_a to_o god_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o work_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n of_o the_o liberty_n power_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n before_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o never_o any_o body_n have_v know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o many_o dispute_n and_o question_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n to_o discover_v such_o secret_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o have_v often_o tremble_v upon_o the_o hear_n so_o many_o blasphemy_n as_o they_o thunder_v out_o against_o god_n by_o such_o dispute_n one_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a another_o make_v he_o the_o complice_n another_o unjust_a and_o partial_a some_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n other_o the_o want_n of_o their_o salvation_n every_o one_o judge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n like_n and_o inclination_n the_o learned_a do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o while_o they_o will_v needs_o comprehend_v by_o humane_a sentiment_n his_o divine_a work_n if_o any_o simple_a woman_n of_o a_o humble_a heart_n will_v serious_o consider_v the_o work_n that_o god_n do_v in_o her_o interiour_n she_o may_v give_v a_o better_a definition_n of_o all_o his_o secret_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v ever_o do_v with_o their_o learning_n they_o amuse_v themselves_o in_o contend_v about_o word_n or_o some_o term_n that_o they_o lie_v down_o upon_o which_o to_o found_v their_o dispute_n and_o thereon_o they_o raise_v great_a building_n without_o any_o solid_a foundation_n and_o the_o more_o they_o will_v dive_v into_o the_o matter_n the_o more_o they_o trouble_v it_o because_o god_n 25._o hide_v his_o secret_n from_o the_o great_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o to_o the_o simple_a for_o he_o say_v 27._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v appear_z sufficient_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v by_o philosophical_a reason_n or_o dispute_n that_o we_o shall_v discover_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o work_n but_o by_o a_o dovelike_a simplicity_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o many_o believe_v that_o man_n have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o free_a to_o do_v well_o she_o say_v these_o be_v all_o error_n for_o man_n have_v even_o more_o advantage_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a than_o evil_a if_o he_o do_v not_o 23._o go_v out_o of_o himself_o by_o divert_v himself_o to_o hear_v the_o discourse_n of_o man_n invention_n for_o god_n have_v create_v he_o for_o salvation_n do_v consequent_o imprint_v in_o he_o the_o instinct_n of_o do_v good_a and_o the_o will_v also_o because_o good_a be_v always_o agreeable_a and_o lovely_a evil_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v contract_v from_o without_o we_o for_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v but_o lead_v it_o unto_o good_a and_o if_o it_o follow_v its_o self_n it_o be_v bend_v and_o inclination_n it_o can_v not_o do_v evil_a because_o evil_n be_v 7._o without_o we_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o either_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o some_o other_o creature_n without_o we_o who_o stir_v our_o passion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o pervert_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o do_v evil_a otherwise_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o do_v good_a than_o evil_a and_o as_o the_o ray_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v separate_v 7._o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a because_o it_o have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o the_o ray_n have_v to_o the_o sun_n if_o our_o free_a will_n do_v not_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o ray_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v enlighten_v our_o soul_n continual_o and_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o illuminate_v and_o warm_v it_o but_o 2._o sin_n and_o vicious_a affection_n do_v stifle_v and_o oppose_v this_o light_n which_o be_v hinder_v can_v any_o long_o shine_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o during_o this_o darkness_n they_o fall_v from_o one_o precipice_n into_o another_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o that_o this_o divine_a sun_n cease_v to_o shine_v for_o one_o moment_n but_o that_o our_o sin_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o which_o if_o they_o be_v remove_v this_o divine_a sun_n will_v as_o sudden_o shed_v forth_o his_o ray_n we_o must_v not_o labour_v as_o we_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v only_o labour_v to_o remove_v 18._o the_o hindrance_n which_o we_o give_v to_o it_o because_o grace_n always_o offer_v itself_o be_v inseparable_o fix_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o ter_z of_o our_o soul_n he_o can_v leave_v it_o but_o our_o sin_n hinder_v he_o keep_v we_o from_o enjoy_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o man_n indeed_o receive_v benefit_n from_o god_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o his_o grace_n do_v abound_v in_o he_o but_o since_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v these_o grace_n and_o be_v become_v unable_a to_o do_v good_a she_o say_v sir_n you_o wrong_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v or_o believe_v so_o for_o god_n have_v not_o 28._o withdraw_v from_o man_n though_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o contain_v in_o himself_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v retire_v from_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v as_o much_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n since_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o can_v never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o place_n because_o he_o comprehend_v all_o in_o himself_o this_o be_v so_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o any_o body_n for_o they_o be_v wherever_o he_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n his_o grace_n consequent_o be_v there_o with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o there_o perform_v operation_n it_o be_v true_a if_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v not_o sin_v we_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innoceence_n and_o in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v not_o bring_v with_o we_o a_o hindrance_n to_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o by_o accomplish_v the_o penitence_n that_o god_n enjoin_v they_o for_o the_o say_a sin_n we_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n since_o god_n treat_v with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o offend_v he_o their_o sin_n not_o be_v able_a 6._o to_o change_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o subject_v we_o indeed_o to_o penitence_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o then_o be_v transplant_v out_o of_o the_o free_a will_n of_o our_o parent_n we_o enter_v into_o our_o own_o if_o from_o that_o instant_a our_o will_n desire_v to_o reunite_v itself_o to_o that_o of_o god_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v we_o
till_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n where_o can_v the_o free_a will_n of_o child_n remain_v who_o lose_v father_n and_o mother_n in_o their_o infancy_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v she_o reply_v those_o sir_n abide_v in_o the_o will_n which_o their_o parent_n have_v in_o their_o conception_n and_o production_n or_o as_o they_o leave_v they_o when_o they_o die_v in_o whatsoever_o will_v they_o leave_v their_o child_n when_o they_o die_v these_fw-mi abide_v in_o it_o till_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o than_o they_o be_v always_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o will_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v till_o then_o give_v to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n they_o can_v nevertheless_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o but_o the_o child_n who_o have_v be_v give_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v much_o more_o difficulty_n of_o return_v to_o god_n than_o he_o who_o by_o his_o parent_n have_v be_v give_v to_o god_n because_o of_o the_o bent_n to_o evil_a which_o he_o have_v already_o contract_v he_o must_v do_v a_o far_o great_a violence_n to_o his_o nature_n than_o he_o that_o have_v be_v habituate_v to_o good_a from_o his_o infancy_n because_o custom_n be_v another_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o child_n train_v up_o in_o evil_a even_o till_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n to_o forsake_v or_o change_v it_o afterward_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o good_a parent_n fear_v god_n have_v great_a advantage_n beyond_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o mahometan_n jew_n or_o evil_n catholic_n who_o must_v use_v great_a effort_n before_o he_o overcome_v the_o evil_n acquire_v during_o his_o weakness_n and_o childhood_n nevertheless_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o do_v this_o if_o he_o have_v a_o effectual_a desire_n and_o will_n for_o it_o for_o he_o create_v man_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o afford_v he_o on_o his_o part_n all_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n even_o though_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o evil_a parent_n or_o sorcerer_n they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o their_o child_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o their_o own_o reason_n 17._o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n for_o they_o be_v put_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o if_o they_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v bear_v except_o as_o to_o the_o evil_a or_o good_a habit_n contract_v in_o their_o childhood_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o see_v two_o child_n sometime_o beget_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o incline_v to_o good_a and_o the_o other_o to_o evil._n she_o say_v this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v sir_n because_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n sometime_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o afterward_o they_o recover_v it_o the_o same_o befall_v their_o child_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o free_a will_n of_o these_o infant_n in_o their_o power_n it_o be_v still_o unite_a to_o they_o and_o while_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n live_v they_o may_v put_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n be_v yet_o in_o childhood_n in_o favour_n or_o disgrace_n with_o god_n therefore_o one_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o good_a and_o another_o to_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o divers_a disposition_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o parent_n who_o at_o one_o time_n give_v one_o of_o their_o child_n to_o god_n and_o at_o another_o time_n give_v another_o to_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v indeed_o give_v their_o blessing_n to_o one_o of_o these_o child_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o their_o malediction_n to_o another_o 8._o which_o will_v operate_v in_o their_o child_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n because_o their_o free_a will_n be_v unite_v to_o that_o of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n from_o this_o ground_n have_v proceed_v the_o use_n of_o give_v a_o blessing_n which_o use_n have_v pass_v beyond_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o christian_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n that_o the_o natural_a father_n have_v for_o they_o have_v not_o co-operated_n to_o the_o formation_n of_o their_o body_n nor_o yet_o very_a often_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o father_n and_o mother_n ought_v to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n we_o have_v see_v example_n enough_o of_o the_o power_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n for_o many_o have_v receive_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o body_n by_o some_o evil_a wish_n of_o their_o father_n 33._o jacob_n prosper_v and_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o his_o elder_a son_n many_o curse_n have_v befall_v 5._o some_o child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n and_o this_o be_v just_a because_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o child_n remain_v always_o depend_v on_o that_o of_o the_o father_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v full_a judgement_n to_o be_v able_a to_o use_v it_o himself_o therefore_o the_o people_n cry_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n â—5_n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o good_a father_n and_o mother_n have_v evil_a child_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o be_v very_o evil_a have_v have_v very_o good_a child_n she_o say_v this_o fall_v out_o sir_n when_o the_o child_n of_o good_a parent_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v they_o forsake_v the_o good_a instruction_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o contract_v evil_a habit_n by_o bad_a conversation_n or_o by_o other_o mean_n which_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o their_o parent_n benediction_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o perverse_a will_n over_o which_o the_o father_n have_v no_o more_o power_n since_o they_o be_v emancipate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n will._n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o child_n of_o a_o evil_a father_n become_v good_a and_o life_n well_o this_o be_v still_o after_o he_o have_v acquire_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o then_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n to_o consider_v his_o evil_a life_n he_o return_v to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o liberty_n and_o his_o free_a will_n in_o which_o the_o conversation_n of_o good_a man_n do_v great_o help_v he_o but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n free_a will_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v damn_v or_o save_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o say_a father_n and_o this_o by_o a_o equitable_a justice_n because_o of_o the_o great_a sympathy_n there_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n as_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o as_o the_o child_n who_o be_v in_o its_o mother_n belly_n receive_v no_o other_o nourishment_n but_o that_o of_o the_o mother_n who_o may_v by_o her_o food_n give_v life_n or_o death_n to_o her_o infant_n which_o be_v in_o her_o power_n so_o long_o as_o she_o bear_v it_o in_o her_o womb_n even_o so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o great_a sympathy_n there_o be_v between_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o of_o his_o child_n though_o they_o be_v two_o soul_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o dependent_a upon_o that_o which_o have_v its_o full_a reason_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n do_v both_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o food_n which_o the_o mother_n take_v because_o she_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v it_o to_o make_v it_o pass_v to_o her_o infant_n so_o that_o these_o two_o body_n be_v repute_v but_o one_o till_o the_o infant_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o become_v capable_a of_o receive_v its_o own_o food_n then_o the_o mother_n be_v no_o long_o capable_a of_o cause_v life_n or_o death_n to_o it_o except_o with_o what_o the_o child_n may_v take_v of_o itself_o god_n act_v ordinary_o as_o to_o our_o soul_n the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o do_v as_o to_o our_o body_n at_o least_o by_o similitude_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o give_v i_o very_o profound_a thought_n that_o never_o any_o body_n have_v search_v so_o far_o into_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o all_o they_o who_o spirit_n be_v perplex_v about_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n damn_v one_o infant_n and_o save_v another_o do_v still_o refer_v to_o the_o power_n
of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o admirable_a secret_n she_o say_v sir_n god_n will_v never_o damn_v any_o body_n 24._o for_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o good_a he_o can_v do_v any_o evil_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o world_n the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o all_o the_o body_n of_o man_n together_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mean_a infant_n how_o dare_v you_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o to_o damn_v it_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o sir_n that_o people_n do_v nothing_o but_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n on_o all_o occasion_n and_o this_o for_o want_v of_o not_o consider_v sufficient_o his_o work_n which_o be_v comprehensible_a to_o our_o sense_n if_o our_o understanding_n do_v apply_v itself_o serious_o to_o consider_v they_o they_o be_v all_o so_o clear_a so_o just_a and_o good_a that_o no_o body_n can_v with_o reason_n form_n a_o doubt_n about_o they_o god_n have_v create_v all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o none_o to_o damnation_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o grace_n sufficient_a for_o his_o salvation_n if_o some_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o always_o with_o their_o own_o free_a will._n god_n have_v power_n to_o save_v one_o and_o damn_v another_o but_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o because_o his_o almighty_a power_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o goodness_n we_o make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o complice_n of_o our_o passion_n when_o we_o say_v he_o save_v one_o child_n and_o damn_v another_o who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v create_v but_o to_o save_v they_o without_o do_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o unjust_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n may_v reproach_v he_o with_o who_o shall_v find_v itself_o damn_v before_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o commit_v any_o sin_n it_o may_v say_v with_o reason_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o create_v i_o to_o damn_v i_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o nothing_o from_o whence_o thou_o have_v take_v i_o than_o to_o have_v damn_v i_o after_o my_o creation_n those_o who_o refer_v to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o a_o infant_n do_v tacit_o condemn_v he_o of_o injustice_n for_o god_n shall_v use_v his_o almighty_a power_n unjust_o which_o he_o can_v do_v there_o can_v be_v admirable_a secret_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v there_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o at_o least_o god_n do_v permit_v a_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o heathen_a parent_n or_o of_o a_o evil_a christian_a or_o to_o die_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n she_o say_v god_n permit_v this_o as_o he_o permit_v all_o other_o thing_n on_o god_n part_n the_o heathen_a be_v bear_v to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o good_a christian_n if_o they_o be_v become_v evil_a or_o heathenish_a it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n because_o he_o have_v create_v all_o man_n in_o create_v of_o adam_n who_o be_v certain_o choose_v by_o god_n to_o salvation_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o have_v give_v to_o he_o as_o to_o all_o other_o a_o liberty_n and_o freewill_n he_o must_v needs_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o use_v it_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v just_a to_o hinder_v every_o one_o from_o enjoy_v this_o gift_n of_o his_o freewill_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o all_o evil_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n not_o 20._o that_o god_n permit_v evil_a but_o he_o only_o permit_v man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o freewill_n this_o be_v a_o most_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o man_n that_o first_o liberty_n which_o he_o give_v he_o as_o the_o great_a treasure_n which_o he_o can_v ever_o receive_v and_o if_o he_o abuse_v it_o it_o be_v for_o himself_o for_o after_o that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n beautiful_a and_o good_a he_o do_v not_o change_v they_o any_o more_o but_o le_fw-fr we_o second_o cause_n act_v if_o they_o be_v well_o apply_v he_o permit_v not_o a_o bad_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o but_o he_o can_v hinder_v it_o when_o man_n do_v it_o of_o his_o freewill_n for_o example_n god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o industry_n to_o make_v knife_n for_o the_o necessary_a uses_n of_o his_o entertainment_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o very_a convenient_a thing_n but_o if_o with_o the_o same_o knife_n he_o come_v to_o kill_v his_o brother_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v permit_v he_o no_o way_n for_o if_o he_o have_v ask_v permission_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v forbid_v he_o even_o so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o heathen_a parent_n or_o evil_a christian_n or_o other_o enemy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o his_o permission_n but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v become_v enemy_n of_o god_n through_o their_o pure_a malice_n and_o if_o they_o beget_v child_n god_n will_v not_o hinder_v they_o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o natural_a production_n which_o he_o will_v never_o change_v for_o it_o be_v very_o good_a in_o itself_o as_o be_v all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v man_n do_v all_o evil_a only_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o evil_a will_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o permission_n or_o consent_n of_o god_n who_o can_v but_o do_v all_o good_a without_o ever_o permit_v evil_a except_o indirect_o in_o permit_v man_n to_o use_v his_o freewill_n the_o second_o conference_n of_o the_o state_n of_o little_a infant_n which_o come_v from_o good_a or_o evil_a parent_n and_o of_o baptism_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o infant_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n and_o be_v come_v of_o good_a christian_n be_v damn_v without_o their_o own_o consent_n or_o that_o of_o their_o parent_n who_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n together_o with_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o they_o can_v have_v co-operated_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o child_n she_o say_v sir_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v because_o parent_n be_v often_o guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n through_o negligence_n or_o intemperance_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o accident_n which_o fall_v out_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n i_o believe_v many_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o murder_n before_o god_n who_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o infant_n who_o die_v before_o baptism_n without_o the_o fault_n or_o co-operation_n of_o their_o parent_n these_o be_v certain_o save_v by_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o freewill_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o god_n can_v damn_v none_o but_o those_o who_o die_v in_o sin_n either_o actual_a or_o original_a now_o the_o child_n who_o die_v before_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n can_v have_v commit_v actual_a sin_n for_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o they_o and_o if_o their_o parent_n be_v true_a christian_n they_o have_v certain_o satisfy_v the_o penitence_n due_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n if_o their_o child_n partake_v of_o their_o sin_n till_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o same_o consequence_n they_o partake_v of_o their_o merit_n and_o their_o good_a work_n because_o they_o be_v still_o repute_v the_o same_o thing_n 14._o be_v sympathetical_o but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o soul_n though_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v two_o and_o that_o separate_a when_o the_o child_n come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n so_o that_o when_o a_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v beget_v their_o child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v offer_n and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o freewill_n if_o they_o come_v to_o die_v ere_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o go_v assure_o to_o enjoy_v god_n as_o do_v all_o the_o child_n who_o die_v before_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o in_o the_o new_a those_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o die_v ever_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o which_o state_n a_o great_a many_o die_v because_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n to_o baptize_v young_a child_n as_o they_o do_v now_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o believe_v that_o infant_n beget_v of_o true_o catholick-parent_n who_o have_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n die_v without_o baptism_n can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o they_o who_o die_v after_o baptism_n have_v be_v beget_v of_o wicked_a parent_n who_o of_o their_o freewill_n have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n be_v damn_v she_o say_v yes_o sir_n the_o first_o be_v save_v by_o the_o freewill_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o second_o 4._o be_v damn_v by_o the_o will_n of_o they_o because_o both_o of_o they_o the_o good_a and_o
the_o bad_a have_v the_o freewill_n of_o their_o child_n join_v to_o their_o own_o and_o may_v save_v and_o damn_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n as_o they_o may_v save_v and_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v inseparable_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o for_o good_a and_o for_o evil_a so_o that_o baptism_n can_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n who_o be_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o freewill_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o baptism_n can_v hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o infant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o freewill_n of_o his_o parent_n though_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o be_v baptize_v for_o if_o this_o outward_a baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o they_o who_o follow_v they_o will_v have_v baptize_v young_a infant_n and_o likewise_o all_o those_o immediate_o who_o come_v in_o to_o be_v christian_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o keep_v many_o in_o the_o state_n of_o catehcuman_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n during_o which_o they_o may_v die_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v many_o do_v those_o who_o have_v the_o will_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n perfect_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o have_v receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n no_o no_o sir_n it_o do_v not_o go_v so_o before_o god_n as_o man_n make_v we_o believe_v for_o a_o real_a desire_n only_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v capable_a to_o save_v we_o even_o though_o we_o shall_v die_v without_o baptism_n because_o god_n 10._o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o 21._o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o desire_n than_o to_o that_o of_o water_n which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v surprise_v with_o death_n ere_o we_o have_v make_v this_o outward_a confirmation_n we_o shall_v not_o for_o this_o cease_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o many_o father_n have_v write_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v through_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o baptism_n give_v salvation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o that_o it_o even_o cleanse_v from_o all_o actual_a sin_n if_o we_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o they_o before_o baptism_n she_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o father_n say_v nor_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o the_o romanist_n but_o i_o declare_v to_o you_o what_o god_n make_v i_o know_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o inward_a of_o my_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o 16._o they_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o infant_n new_o bear_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o believe_v and_o if_o their_o parent_n be_v wicked_a they_o likewise_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o child_n how_o therefore_o can_v baptism_n work_v faith_n since_o jesus_n christ_n place_n it_o before_o baptism_n faith_n 16._o must_v be_v the_o chief_a piece_n for_o work_a salvation_n which_o be_v want_v baptism_n can_v do_v nothing_o how_o will_v you_o therefore_o have_v wicked_a child_n to_o be_v save_v by_o baptism_n for_o example_n a_o sorceress_n be_v with_o child_n gives_z her_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o child_n which_o she_o bear_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o baptism_n and_o thereafter_o die_v by_o what_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o child_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v faith_n and_o if_o its_o parent_n have_v deny_v 6._o god_n shall_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n alone_o have_v more_o force_n than_o the_o freewill_n of_o its_o parent_n who_o will_v give_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o will_n can_v god_n resist_v their_o will_n after_o have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o enjoy_v this_o freewill_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o their_o child_n we_o see_v that_o by_o a_o exact_a justice_n subject_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o king_n 24._o as_o david_n people_n be_v chastise_v for_o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n which_o their_o king_n have_v commit_v how_o shall_v not_o child_n bear_v it_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n 4._o who_o have_v much_o more_o of_o union_n and_o dependence_n than_o the_o king_n with_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v nothing_o over_o they_o but_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o no_o christian_n doubt_v but_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v baptize_v to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n without_o have_v receive_v baptism_n to_o which_o she_o reply_v sir_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n to_o many_o good_a man_n who_o be_v dead_a long_o ago_o because_o many_o be_v not_o baptize_v aright_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o may_v be_v do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n through_o neglect_n or_o his_o mind_n be_v carry_v otherwise_o or_o he_o have_v not_o the_o intent_n to_o baptize_v or_o which_o be_v worse_o if_o the_o priest_n who_o baptize_v be_v a_o sorcerer_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o but_o too_o often_o and_o instead_o of_o baptise_v child_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n all_o these_o person_n ill_o baptize_v must_v according_a to_o your_o say_v be_v damn_v even_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v holy_o in_o case_n this_o baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n god_n will_v be_v cruel_a thus_o to_o damn_v person_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o wicked_a priest_n who_o have_v no_o relation_n neither_o to_o their_o soul_n nor_o their_o body_n nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o save_v or_o damn_v all_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v baptize_v true_o sir_n these_o sentiment_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n be_v insupportable_a to_o i_o because_o they_o contradict_v his_o justice_n and_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v yield_v up_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o disposal_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o devil_n may_v give_v he_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v baptize_v if_o he_o leave_v we_o the_o freewill_n 17._o to_o save_v or_o damn_v ourselves_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o reserve_v this_o power_n over_o we_o but_o still_o leave_v our_o freewill_n 3._o to_o act_v without_o force_v we_o to_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o hinder_v our_o damnation_n when_o such_o be_v our_o will_n how_o shall_v he_o give_v to_o a_o man_n the_o power_n of_o be_v able_a to_o damn_v we_o by_o a_o evil_a baptism_n there_o can_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o and_o if_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o you_o to_o believe_v that_o parent_n have_v the_o freewill_n of_o their_o child_n in_o their_o power_n how_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o uneasy_a to_o you_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o damn_v so_o many_o person_n through_o his_o fault_n of_o not_o have_v the_o intention_n to_o baptize_v they_o aright_o for_o parent_n have_v contribute_v to_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n whereas_o this_o priest_n have_v never_o know_v they_o and_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 17._o that_o to_o be_v save_v he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n will_v not_o be_v true_a in_o case_n baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a see_v he_o who_o shall_v keep_v they_o without_o be_v baptize_v can_v not_o be_v save_v since_o salvation_n depend_v on_o baptism_n i_o be_v so_o convince_v by_o such_o powerful_a reason_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o reply_v nevertheless_o i_o yet_o say_v to_o she_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n supply_n that_o of_o the_o child_n and_o that_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v likewise_o take_v to_o confirm_v it_o in_o name_n of_o the_o child_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v a_o ill-contrived_a thing_n to_o baptize_v child_n before_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n for_o they_o can_v have_v faith_n and_o their_o parent_n or_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v also_o sometime_o void_a of_o it_o they_o content_v themselves_o
with_o do_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n without_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v give_v up_o and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o will_v live_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n this_o be_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o inward_a of_o his_o soul_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o to_o come_v public_o to_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n to_o confirm_v the_o vow_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v public_o know_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o new_a bear_v infant_n nothing_o of_o this_o can_v concur_v for_o the_o infant_n be_v weak_a have_v not_o yet_o the_o will_n to_o give_v itself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o yet_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n for_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o understanding_n more_o than_o a_o silly_a beast_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o parent_n who_o ought_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o infant_n have_v not_o faith_n themselves_o and_o can_v teach_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o do_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o soon_o as_o their_o child_n begin_v to_o have_v any_o little_a judgement_n they_o teach_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o mind_v they_o that_o they_o have_v renounce_v it_o by_o baptism_n what_o effect_v therefore_o can_v this_o outward_a sign_n have_v when_o nothing_o be_v effectuate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o parent_n and_o when_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o infant_n they_o lie_v for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o infant_n can_v have_v this_o desire_n they_o say_v that_o he_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v end_v they_o never_o think_v more_o on_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o child_n name_n far_o less_o do_v they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o end_n the_o child_n may_v remember_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v at_o baptism_n for_o in_o do_v this_o they_o will_v give_v a_o reproof_n to_o themselves_o because_o neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n nor_o godfather_n nor_o godmother_n nor_o any_o body_n at_o present_a observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o all_o christian_n be_v outward_o baptize_v they_o will_v count_v he_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o very_a precisian_n who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o evangelical_n life_n because_o it_o be_v not_o any_o long_o in_o use_n they_o will_v even_o be_v ashamed_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n because_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a follow_v the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n the_o wise_a say_v that_o one_o must_v live_v civil_o and_o maintain_v himself_o in_o honour_n and_o the_o saint_n at_o present_a say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o can_v make_v a_o world_n by_o ourselves_o we_o see_v the_o most_o reform_a monk_n study_v to_o please_v the_o world_n desire_v to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v by_o it_o and_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o world_n as_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v his_o servant_n 19_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o seek_v to_o draw_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v its_o friendship_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v gain_v the_o heart_n he_o may_v likewise_o gain_v the_o purse_n be_v not_o these_o fine_a christian_n in_o parade_n and_o not_o in_o effect_n for_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n than_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o love_v it_o as_o if_o their_o promise_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o formality_n of_o word_n they_o do_v with_o god_n as_o they_o will_v do_v with_o a_o fool_n promise_v he_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o without_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o give_v he_o they_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o he_o who_o resolve_v in_o himself_o to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o resolve_v of_o his_o own_o freewill_n that_o he_o will_v follow_v it_o quit_v the_o maxim_n of_o man_n which_o be_v all_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n 37._o the_o christian_n of_o old_a do_v so_o no_o body_n be_v make_v christian_n but_o they_o who_o of_o their_o deliberate_a will_n will_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o at_o present_a they_o force_v every_o one_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n without_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o what_o they_o promise_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n in_o their_o infancy_n be_v institute_v on_o good_a ground_n to_o the_o end_n no_o christian_n may_v die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o their_o childhood_n may_v assure_o be_v save_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v rather_o that_o the_o devil_n invent_v this_o to_o the_o end_n no_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o very_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n because_o when_o they_o be_v outward_o baptize_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n 29_o which_o be_v the_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o world_n for_o baptism_n operate_v nothing_o in_o our_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o sacrament_n but_o according_a to_o their_o disposition_n how_o can_v a_o child_n without_o judgement_n have_v the_o disposition_n requisite_a for_o receive_v baptism_n if_o their_o baptism_n be_v delay_v till_o they_o have_v their_o full_a reason_n we_o will_v certain_o yet_o find_v true_a christian_n for_o they_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v baptize_v unless_o it_o be_v out_o of_o hypocrisy_n but_o at_o present_a every_o body_n think_v himself_o a_o good_a christian_a if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v be_v outward_o baptize_v without_o consider_v that_o this_o sign_n give_v nothing_o to_o our_o soul_n 21._o if_o we_o have_v not_o suitable_a disposition_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v will_v study_v to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o become_v true_a christian_n and_o will_v have_v no_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o happiness_n but_o at_o present_a every_o one_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o outward_a baptism_n not_o consider_v that_o to_o be_v christian_n 33._o they_o must_v follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o if_o a_o servant_n shall_v go_v hire_n out_o himself_o to_o serve_v some_o prince_n or_o lord_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v get_v on_o his_o livery_n shall_v quit_v his_o master_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o robbery_n set_v himself_o to_o steal_v and_o rob_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n which_o will_v serve_v he_o the_o better_a to_o catch_v his_o prey_n for_o the_o merchant_n who_o shall_v see_v he_o clothe_v with_o some_o prince_n or_o lord_n livery_n will_v not_o be_v aware_a that_o he_o be_v a_o robber_n till_o he_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o robber_n be_v some_o day_n seize_v by_o justice_n he_o will_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v for_o have_v commit_v his_o theft_n and_o robbery_n in_o some_o prince_n livery_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o habit._n even_o so_o it_o be_v when_o a_o person_n be_v baptize_v and_o immediate_o abandon_v himself_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n he_o deceive_v god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o render_v himself_o subject_a to_o great_a chastisement_n than_o if_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v because_o this_o outward_a sign_n which_o shall_v serve_v he_o to_o obtain_v grace_n serve_v for_o his_o great_a condemnation_n as_o the_o liverty_n serve_v the_o robber_n we_o see_v the_o devil_n have_v find_v out_o this_o invention_n to_o baptize_v young_a child_n know_v well_o that_o
to_o revive_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o all_o that_o they_o will_v join_v to_o it_o since_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n to_o forge_v heresy_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n for_o they_o judge_v they_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o those_o who_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o their_o law_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o the_o command_v of_o the_o church_n have_v deform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o they_o be_v only_o add_v as_o more_o express_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o be_v well_o observe_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o affair_n for_o if_o you_o remark_n it_o more_o near_o you_o shall_v find_v direct_a contradiction_n because_o these_o council_n will_v have_v by_o force_n what_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v but_o by_o love_n he_o never_o press_v any_o body_n to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o he_o ask_v his_o apostle_n 67._o if_o they_o will_v leave_v he_o also_o leave_v always_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o freewill_n whereas_o these_o damn_v the_o soul_n and_o oppress_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o they_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o observe_v their_o commandment_n and_o even_o imprison_v their_o body_n banish_v they_o from_o their_o country_n yea_o for_o this_o they_o sometime_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 26._o this_o spirit_n of_o rigour_n do_v it_o not_o destroy_v the_o form_n of_o that_o sweet_a gospel-law_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_o form_v by_o the_o great_a artist_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o such_o a_o master_n for_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v more_o than_o take_v away_o without_o alter_v the_o first_o form_n if_o one_o take_v from_o a_o picture_n the_o sweet_a draught_n of_o some_o figure_n by_o add_v to_o it_o some_o rude_a one_o the_o figure_n cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o two_o contrary_a thing_n shall_v abide_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_a can_v rigour_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n to_o make_v meekness_n be_v observe_v there_o these_o argument_n which_o you_o lay_v down_o sir_n be_v without_o foundation_n but_o you_o do_v it_o to_o excuse_v what_o you_o have_v once_o espouse_v as_o i_o have_v do_v also_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v cover_v its_o deformity_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o saviour_n who_o will_v very_o short_o make_v they_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n though_o they_o strive_v so_o earnest_o to_o cover_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o sorry_a if_o i_o shall_v aim_v to_o cover_v what_o displease_v god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o own_o and_o follow_v as_o a_o good_a thing_n what_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o body_n have_v ordain_v and_o determine_v for_o we_o say_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v have_v reason_n if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o bark_n for_o the_o wood_n and_o a_o humane_a church_n for_o the_o divine_a the_o holy_a church_n can_v err_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o divers_a time_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v apostolic_a now_o the_o apostle_n never_o command_v the_o go_v once_o a_o year_n to_o confession_n upon_o pain_n of_o sin_n nor_o even_o teach_v it_o to_o any_o as_o a_o virtue_n on_o the_o contrary_a jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o all_o those_o who_o sin_n he_o remit_v 11._o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o be_v far_o from_o command_v they_o to_o go_v once_o a_o year_n to_o confession_n for_o this_o will_v be_v tacit_o or_o indirect_o to_o command_v they_o to_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n because_o confession_n always_o suppose_v sin_n yea_o they_o even_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v absolution_n without_o matter_n of_o sin_n commit_v a_o sacrilege_n as_o he_o do_v also_o who_o give_v it_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n a_o man_n must_v sin_v every_o year_n that_o he_o may_v confess_v every_o year_n if_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v a_o sacrilege_n do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v have_v institute_v such_o thing_n this_o must_v come_v from_o elsewhere_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n ordain_v and_o resolve_v upon_o by_o this_o church_n collegiate_o assemble_v though_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n to_o refer_v to_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o blind_a submission_n for_o if_o we_o have_v good_a eye_n we_o will_v still_o look_v 15._o whether_o what_o they_o command_v or_o ordain_v we_o be_v true_o good_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n before_o we_o follow_v it_o they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v blind_a because_o it_o consist_v in_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o see_v but_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v what_o man_n say_v to_o we_o but_o only_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o 20._o have_v foretell_v we_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o we_o must_v use_v faith_n because_o god_n can_v lie_v nor_o fail_v in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n but_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o that_o which_o man_n say_v to_o we_o or_o command_v we_o for_o they_o themselves_o be_v often_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n while_o they_o ordain_v we_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o judge_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v evil_a thing_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a as_o fast_v in_o lent_n in_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o fast_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o also_o the_o communicate_v at_o easter_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v with_o his_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o the_o sanctify_a the_o day_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o this_o constraint_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n or_o civil_a or_o bodily_a punishment_n be_v most_o evil_a because_o good_a work_n do_v with_o regret_n can_v please_v god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o fast_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o regard_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o will._n if_o this_o do_v not_o concur_v to_o our_o good_a work_n 3._o he_o will_v throw_v they_o as_o dung_n into_o our_o face_n for_o nothing_o can_v please_v he_o but_o what_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o love_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o so_o many_o place_n he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o or_o he_o that_o will_v follow_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o require_v our_o affectionate_a will_n and_o nothing_o by_o force_n or_o violence_n this_o belong_v but_o to_o cruel_a man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o god_n see_v he_o 8._o be_v all_o love_n and_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o law_n but_o that_o of_o love_n whereas_o these_o person_n come_v with_o a_o great_a many_o commandment_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n have_v you_o ever_o read_v sir_n that_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n do_v at_o any_o time_n imprison_v any_o or_o impose_v fine_n on_o any_o for_o not_o obey_v their_o ordinance_n as_o these_o council_n do_v who_o deform_v this_o beautiful_a law_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n do_v forge_v troublesome_a and_o constrain_a one_o do_v not_o god_n deserve_v that_o we_o sanctify_v the_o day_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o out_o of_o love_n be_v not_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o fast_o the_o lent_n and_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n without_o the_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o force_n he_o who_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o love_n must_v do_v it_o with_o regret_n or_o in_o hypocrisy_n be_v it_o not_o better_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o than_o to_o do_v thing_n so_o troublesome_a without_o merit_v any_o thing_n and_o to_o die_v the_o devil_n martyr_n which_o this_o violent_a and_o force_a command_n do_v occasion_n for_o a_o true_a
and_o that_o by_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o superior_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o submit_v they_o to_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o school_n of_o perfection_n be_v not_o good_a for_o there_o they_o can_v learn_v true_a virtue_n if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o he_o who_o true_o desire_v to_o resign_v himself_o to_o god_n will_v do_v very_o ill_a to_o enter_v into_o monastery_n now_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o first_o founder_n inform_v themselves_o whether_o those_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v endue_v with_o or_o aim_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n for_o their_o neighbour_n and_o these_o institutor_n at_o present_a ask_v how_o much_o money_n they_o have_v to_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o monastery_n and_o if_o they_o have_v friend_n to_o give_v they_o money_n after_o they_o be_v come_v there_o this_o be_v a_o general_a custom_n they_o must_v have_v one_o of_o these_o qualification_n else_o there_o be_v no_o entry_n into_o the_o cloister_n they_o must_v also_o have_v a_o good_a body_n a_o good_a voice_n and_o good_a health_n unless_o money_n supply_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o it_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o devil_n himself_o if_o he_o come_v there_o with_o abundance_n of_o money_n how_o can_v virtue_n be_v find_v there_o since_o nothing_o but_o money_n and_o gain_n be_v there_o seek_v for_o so_o that_o a_o virtuous_a soul_n who_o shall_v enter_v there_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o prevalence_n of_o vice_n or_o else_o to_o go_v out_o again_o for_o if_o such_o a_o one_o think_v to_o learn_v submission_n to_o god_n by_o submission_n to_o some_o superior_a he_o will_v be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o because_o their_o will_n be_v still_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a good_a and_o true_a whereas_o these_o take_v wealth_n unjust_o against_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o first_o founder_n who_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o poverty_n they_o act_n also_o against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n when_o they_o will_v receive_v none_o but_o the_o rich_a or_o those_o by_o who_o they_o may_v reap_v advantage_n whereas_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v every_o one_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n they_o act_n also_o against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n when_o they_o teach_v their_o novice_n holy_a gesture_n and_o countenance_n while_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o it_o and_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o true_a piety_n but_o that_o only_a which_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o true_a so_o that_o the_o novice_n can_v learn_v to_o subject_n himself_o to_o god_n by_o his_o submission_n to_o man_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o he_o therefore_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o a_o true_o sincere_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n for_o there_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o deceive_v and_o will_v lose_v the_o virtue_n that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o come_v thither_o for_o there_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o long_a i_o ask_v she_o yet_o one_o more_o question_n upon_o this_o head_n that_o be_v whether_o one_o who_o in_o simplicity_n believe_v that_o the_o monastery_n be_v yet_o govern_v by_o god_n and_o go_v thither_o with_o a_o design_n to_o lead_v a_o better_a life_n than_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v there_o endeavour_n to_o live_v well_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a without_o follow_v the_o evil_a maxim_n which_o he_o see_v be_v practise_v by_o other_o will_v do_v ill_o to_o go_v there_o or_o to_o stay_v among_o they_o have_v take_v the_o vow_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v a_o great_a question_n but_o i_o will_v answer_v it_o since_o i_o have_v promise_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o you_o ask_v one_o who_o in_o simplicity_n believe_v that_o god_n do_v yet_o govern_v the_o cloister_n will_v not_o sin_v by_o enter_v into_o they_o but_o if_o he_o discover_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o evil_a he_o be_v oblige_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o even_o though_o he_o be_v profess_v provide_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o before_o god_n his_o vow_n be_v null_a because_o he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o condition_n for_o which_o he_o make_v it_o which_o be_v to_o learn_v perfection_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o god_n spirit_n these_o suppose_a condition_n be_v want_v he_o by_o consequence_n may_v in_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n break_v his_o vow_n but_o not_o before_o man_n who_o by_o the_o great_a force_n will_v maintain_v their_o authority_n so_o that_o one_o who_o have_v take_v his_o vow_n go_v from_o they_o though_o for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o his_o great_a perfection_n shall_v by_o they_o be_v hold_v for_o and_o treat_v as_o a_o apostate_n in_o this_o case_n he_o must_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o endure_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o fear_v lest_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o endure_v persecution_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o can_v find_v the_o way_n to_o get_v out_o from_o they_o he_o must_v resolve_v upon_o a_o long_a martyrdom_n for_o they_o will_v not_o only_o hinder_v he_o to_o live_v well_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a but_o they_o will_v oblige_v he_o by_o force_n to_o follow_v the_o evil_a maxim_n of_o other_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v of_o this_o temper_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v good_a where_o he_o can_v hinder_v it_o and_o these_o person_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o devil_n will_v not_o suffer_v another_o to_o do_v good_a where_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o hereby_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o their_o malice_n be_v not_o humane_a but_o devilish_a for_o humane_a malice_n extend_v itself_o only_o to_o evil_a by_o its_o own_o malice_n and_o infirmity_n or_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a through_o sloth_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o its_o own_o will_n which_o be_v never_o incline_v to_o do_v good_n nevertheless_o it_o esteem_v and_o honour_v the_o good_a deed_n of_o other_o though_o it_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o follow_v or_o imitate_v they_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o humane_a malice_n extend_v to_o but_o it_o never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o hinder_v another_o stom_n do_v good_a how_o great_a soever_o this_o sinner_n be_v yet_o he_o willing_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o good_a but_o devilish_a malice_n hinder_v all_o the_o good_a it_o can_v as_o these_o monk_n do_v at_o present_a i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v such_o mischief_n in_o the_o cloister_n because_o some_o of_o my_o friend_n be_v there_o who_o i_o esteem_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o desirous_a to_o please_v god_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o must_v be_v persecute_v there_o else_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v true_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o cloister_n without_o persecution_n a_o true_o good_a man_n can_v no_o more_o abide_v in_o the_o cloister_n than_o water_n can_v abide_v in_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v many_o indeed_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o have_v a_o good_a natural_a temper_n to_o be_v at_o every_o body_n service_n as_o hackney-horse_n be_v these_o be_v not_o good_a man_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o because_o like_o a_o reed_n they_o bow_v with_o every_o wind._n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n make_v use_v of_o such_o person_n to_o cover_v their_o great_a wickedness_n because_o by_o some_o such_o simpleton_n the_o world_n will_v judge_v that_o all_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a but_o if_o your_o friend_n be_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o solid_a virtue_n they_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o if_o they_o love_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v silent_a but_o will_v speak_v against_o iniquity_n in_o do_v of_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o persecution_n if_o you_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a sir_n and_o if_o they_o trust_v you_o with_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o what_o pass_v among_o they_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o yet_o more_o than_o i_o do_v for_o i_o know_v not_o the_o particular_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o these_o cloister_n but_o only_o in_o general_n that_o they_o be_v abominable_a before_o god_n of_o which_o their_o behaviour_n in_o general_n be_v evidence_n enough_o to_o those_o of_o good_a understanding_n who_o will_v observe_v it_o that_o they_o may_v conceive_v it_o aright_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v that_o they_o can_v discover_v these_o truth_n in_o any_o body_n because_o they_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o
body_n though_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o and_o there_o but_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n 23._o that_o he_o leave_v we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o who_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v deceive_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a many_o soul_n will_v be_v deceive_v because_o all_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o serve_v god_n do_v follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o some_o man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v deliver_v many_o soul_n to_o satan_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v lamentable_a in_o our_o day_n wherein_o they_o have_v introduce_v these_o direction_n of_o man_n by_o which_o so_o many_o be_v lead_v to_o damnation_n even_o though_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o some_o sorcerer_n they_o be_v at_o least_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o adhere_v to_o men._n this_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o virtue_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o creature_n 4._o we_o shall_v never_o find_v god_n the_o one_o must_v go_v out_o before_o the_o other_o enter_v and_o these_o guide_n instead_o of_o lead_v soul_n to_o god_n do_v withdraw_v they_o from_o he_o even_o though_o they_o be_v good_a man_n because_o god_n be_v jealous_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o rival_n nor_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v separate_v or_o divide_v if_o so_o many_o soul_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o direction_n it_o be_v because_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v love_v by_o man_n then_o god_n this_o give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o gain_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o director_n who_o be_v much_o more_o love_a and_o follow_v than_o god_n be_v for_o he_o be_v often_o forget_v that_o they_o may_v remember_v these_o men._n wife_n esteem_v they_o more_o than_o their_o husband_n daughter_n more_o than_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o man_n take_v more_o of_o their_o counsel_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o every_o one_o furnish_v matter_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o it_o be_v by_o this_o door_n he_o enter_v to_o make_v himself_o universal_a emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v gain_v many_o before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o since_o he_o slip_v into_o the_o church_n by_o these_o direction_n he_o possess_v all_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o own_o will_n and_o the_o good_a indirect_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o adherent_n who_o he_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o establish_v such_o direction_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o yet_o his_o apostle_n nor_o their_o disciple_n if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o wouâ—d_v have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v more_o zeal_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n than_o these_o new_a director_n have_v for_o they_o rather_o draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o than_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n this_o often_o make_v the_o guide_n and_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o to_o perish_v and_o go_v both_o together_o to_o the_o devil_n i_o ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v avoid_v the_o seduction_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n since_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n how_o i_o may_v discover_v they_o from_o the_o true_a one_o if_o the_o one_o be_v priest_n and_o religious_a person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o she_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o to_o discern_v they_o unless_o you_o read_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n there_o you_o will_v find_v how_o the_o true_a and_o how_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v speak_v for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v this_o day_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v lead_v 21._o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a one_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v lead_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o devil_n 22._o as_o well_o at_o present_a as_o under_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n of_o time_n that_o then_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a prophet_n and_o now_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o false_a be_v so_o increase_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o the_o good_n and_o as_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o devil_n visible_a after_o that_o manner_n both_o be_v invisible_a spirit_n who_o nevertheless_o render_v themselves_o visible_a by_o their_o 8._o operation_n for_o he_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n will_v still_o speak_v o_o the_o truth_n without_o regard_v whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v man_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n will_v still_o speak_v 3._o as_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v remark_n well_o sir_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o will_v find_v etc._n that_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v then_o always_o tell_v good_a news_n and_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o peace_n prosperity_n and_o assurance_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v even_o practise_v at_o present_a for_o if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o these_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o always_o promise_a peace_n and_o safety_n to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n you_o hear_v they_o always_o tell_v good_a news_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o so_o that_o if_o you_o remark_n the_o discourse_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n at_o present_a you_o shall_v hear_v they_o all_o speak_v almost_o the_o same_o language_n for_o the_o most_o pious_a nowadays_o study_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o hereby_o they_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v tell_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 15._o that_o the_o abomination_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n that_o 10._o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n to_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o to_o break_v down_o 2._o that_o great_a statue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sin_n have_v render_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o live_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o they_o praise_v and_o exalt_v the_o church_n as_o if_o she_o be_v holy_a and_o they_o persuade_v people_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a christianity_n that_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o they_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o they_o 9_o who_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v but_o 17._o he_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o which_o no_o body_n do_v nevertheless_o all_o these_o false_a prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sure_a mark_n to_o discern_v false_a prophet_n from_o the_o true_a because_o the_o false_a flatter_v we_o always_o for_o our_o ruin_n and_o the_o true_a reprove_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o that_o will_v deliver_v himself_o from_o be_v deceive_v must_v diligent_o examine_v whether_o these_o churchman_n speak_v to_o we_o according_a as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v or_o if_o they_o true_o reprove_v what_o be_v blame-worthy_a of_o which_o sort_n we_o shall_v find_v so_o very_a few_o that_o almost_o none_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o people_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o place_n and_o dignity_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o time_n be_v just_o call_v perilous_a time_n 1._o since_o the_o evil_n be_v so_o mask_v with_o virtue_n for_o if_o the_o evil_n be_v manifest_a there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n because_o all_o good_a man_n will_v avoid_v it_o and_o so_o will_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o hazard_n of_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o when_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o piety_n and_o virtue_n
the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v so_o succinct_o that_o one_o word_n make_v i_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n he_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v great_a thing_n by_o one_o of_o his_o small_a motion_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o be_v in_o a_o fine_a room_n well_o adorn_v with_o divers_a furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o whereby_o to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o will_v require_v a_o great_a many_o word_n to_o make_v he_o who_o have_v never_o see_v they_o understand_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o fine_a thing_n and_o furniture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n tell_v he_o here_o be_v such_o and_o such_o picture_n such_o table_n such_o seat_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o make_v he_o comprehend_v well_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o if_o a_o light_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o room_n though_o it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o moment_n it_o will_v give_v more_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n than_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v utter_v to_o make_v they_o know_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o soul_n it_o make_v it_o know_v and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n very_o clear_o nevertheless_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v by_o soul_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n many_o word_n and_o discourse_n must_v be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o rarity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n it_o be_v thus_o sir_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o all_o my_o word_n do_v not_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o indeed_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o say_v because_o i_o never_o have_v any_o other_o master_n nor_o any_o other_o study_n but_o that_o of_o purge_v my_o soul_n from_o earthly_a affection_n by_o this_o i_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o with_o many_o more_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o can_v not_o make_v you_o understand_v but_o by_o word_n and_o discourse_n accommodate_v to_o your_o capacity_n which_o be_v not_o all_o precise_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n word_n for_o word_n except_o that_o in_o general_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n which_o 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n always_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o soul_n where_o he_o reside_v give_v it_o the_o skill_n to_o express_v itself_o and_o to_o make_v divine_a thing_n be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o darkness_n therefore_o sir_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o my_o word_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o take_v they_o in_o substance_n but_o if_o you_o will_v maintain_v a_o precise_a endite_v of_o word_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v surprise_v you_o in_o some_o term_n not_o well_o express_v or_o some_o word_n of_o a_o contrary_a signification_n or_o other_o fault_n of_o my_o language_n which_o come_v from_o my_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v commit_v no_o fault_n he_o always_o give_v his_o light_n perfect_a and_o complete_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v purify_v from_o itself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o give_v precise_a word_n and_o term_n to_o make_v it_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o because_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v always_o precise_o harken_v to_o the_o endite_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o distract_v by_o earthly_a object_n which_o divert_v it_o sometime_o without_o its_o be_v aware_a and_o in_o this_o diversion_n it_o may_v commit_v many_o fault_n even_o though_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o life_n be_v always_o dangerous_a and_o we_o ought_v 8._o still_o to_o watch_v that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v by_o our_o enemy_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o can_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thing_n which_o consist_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o other_o she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v manifest_v to_o my_o understanding_n even_o as_o divine_a thing_n be_v without_o any_o distinction_n except_o that_o the_o soul_n receive_v more_o contentment_n in_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o those_o which_o respect_v man_n though_o all_o come_v from_o the_o same_o source_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v different_a effect_n for_o when_o god_n show_v to_o the_o soul_n his_o straight_a righteousness_n his_o universal_a goodness_n his_o pure_a truth_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o solid_a virtue_n by_o those_o which_o it_o remark_n in_o god_n and_o when_o he_o make_v it_o see_v his_o glory_n majesty_n and_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n honour_n and_o strength_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o god_n but_o he_o no_o soon_o make_v appear_v to_o it_o the_o deplorable_a state_n to_o which_o man_n be_v reduce_v now_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v afflict_v and_o thirst_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v they_o convert_v unto_o god_n who_o also_o show_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o this_o conversion_n and_o as_o a_o physician_n can_v right_o cure_v a_o sick_a person_n or_o patient_n without_o see_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n or_o lay_v open_o the_o sore_n of_o his_o evil_n even_o so_o do_v god_n towards_o a_o charitable_a soul_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sensible_a regret_n to_o see_v its_o neighbour_n perish_v and_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o succour_v he_o with_o all_o its_o power_n then_o god_n make_v it_o see_v the_o sore_n that_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n more_o distinct_o than_o if_o it_o converse_v daily_o with_o they_o even_o though_o it_o have_v never_o see_v they_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o it_o know_v they_o better_o than_o they_o who_o converse_v daily_o with_o they_o because_o the_o light_n of_o god_n pierce_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n perceive_v only_o outward_a thing_n therefore_o many_o be_v often_o deceive_v and_o take_v what_o be_v false_a for_o true_a but_o god_n judge_n always_o with_o a_o upright_a judgement_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v bowel_n of_o charity_n to_o help_v its_o neighbour_n god_n show_v it_o the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o also_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o from_o his_o fall_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o respect_n our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v as_o well_o perceive_v as_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o bright_a the_o far_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o humane_a light_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n for_o this_o cause_n sir_n i_o retire_v so_o much_o from_o man_n and_o will_v learn_v nothing_o from_o they_o because_o their_o wisdom_n hinder_v and_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_a as_o i_o be_o remove_v from_o they_o according_o i_o approach_v to_o true_a knowledge_n for_o sometime_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o better_o what_o pass_v among_o the_o turk_n or_o other_o remote_a place_n than_o what_o be_v do_v in_o my_o presence_n for_o my_o eye_n may_v deceive_v i_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v deceive_v i_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o this_o light_n have_v its_o original_a if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v immediate_o declare_v thing_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v propose_v they_o first_o she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v do_v different_o for_o sometime_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n never_o see_v nor_o think_v of_o at_o other_o time_n he_o make_v it_o understand_v something_o which_o it_o see_v or_o understand_v imperfect_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o light_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o pray_v for_o it_o or_o for_o somewhat_o else_o then_o if_o it_o be_v well_o recollect_v it_o receive_v the_o understanding_n of_o what_o it_o ask_v either_o god_n grant_v it_o or_o make_v it_o see_v wherefore_o he_o deny_v it_o or_o else_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o forsake_v to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v its_o request_n behold_v how_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v their_o rise_n all_o that_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o be_v 28._o to_o disengage_v our_o soul_n from_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o resign_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o he_o govern_v and_o illuminate_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n
his_o work_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o short_o overturn_v for_o no_o body_n know_v god_n any_o more_o nor_o he_o work_v i_o acknowledge_v my_o fault_n in_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v only_o through_o ignorance_n and_o not_o through_o malice_n she_o say_v sir_n ignorance_n excuse_v not_o sin_n you_o be_v always_o oblige_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a good_a from_o who_o no_o evil_a can_v ever_o proceed_v and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v accompany_v with_o truth_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v any_o 4._o imperfect_a thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v all_o together_o the_o least_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v they_o have_v from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o general_a rule_n sufficient_a to_o make_v your_o spirit_n submit_v to_o these_o ordinance_n especial_o as_o to_o this_o freewill_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v '_o give_v they_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v his_o real_a child_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_v he_o day_n and_o night_n because_o he_o can_v never_o testify_v more_o love_n to_o they_o than_o by_o this_o liberty_n he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o love_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o i_o will_v choose_v rather_o that_o god_n shall_v annihilate_v i_o than_o take_v from_o i_o the_o liberty_n to_o love_v he_o therefore_o i_o resent_v it_o so_o much_o when_o i_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v freewill_n for_o i_o feel_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o unite_v man_n to_o god_n and_o that_o also_o which_o 19_o can_v make_v they_o enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n no_o body_n can_v comprehend_v but_o he_o who_o experience_n it_o what_o consolation_n the_o soul_n receive_v 7._o when_o it_o can_v unite_v this_o freewill_n to_o god_n this_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o alliance_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v in_o grace_n more_o accomplish_v no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n find_v in_o nature_n more_o perfect_a than_o that_o two_o person_n unite_v in_o their_o will_n in_o god_n join_v also_o in_o body_n this_o complete_v their_o contentment_n but_o if_o there_o be_v force_n limitation_n or_o constraint_n on_o either_o side_n the_o pleasure_n can_v not_o be_v complete_a this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_o free_a union_n that_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o god_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v constrain_v or_o force_v to_o this_o union_n god_n can_v not_o take_v perfect_a delight_n in_o it_o 17._o 14._o because_o to_o have_v a_o complete_a contentment_n in_o the_o union_n of_o two_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o equal_o concur_v to_o it_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v be_v in_o great_a darkness_n and_o that_o i_o have_v never_o conceive_v that_o so_o great_a a_o good_a do_v proceed_v from_o freewill_n no_o more_o than_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v find_v in_o marriage_n when_o two_o person_n be_v unite_v in_o body_n and_o in_o mind_n she_o say_v this_o be_v because_o people_n consider_v thing_n only_o superficial_o and_o on_o the_o outside_n without_o pierce_v into_o their_o source_n for_o 18._o it_o be_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n only_o that_o give_v he_o a_o perfect_a union_n with_o god_n without_o which_o he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o love_v he_o perfect_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o god_n have_v impart_v to_o he_o this_o freewill_n be_v the_o great_a good_a as_o also_o marriage_n among_o natural_a good_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a though_o man_n do_v very_o frequent_o abuse_v both_o make_v use_n of_o their_o freewill_n to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o of_o marriage_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o god_n fault_n who_o have_v ordain_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o holy_a and_o perfect_a but_o only_a man_n who_o abuse_v the_o most_o perfect_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o grace_n as_o in_o nature_n ought_v we_o for_o this_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v these_o grace_n on_o man_n this_o will_v be_v to_o own_o that_o man_n wickedness_n shall_v make_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o cease_v which_o can_v be_v for_o god_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v good_a because_o man_n be_v evil_a he_o remain_v still_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n 17._o and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wicked_a god_n will_v never_o change_v for_o the_o goodness_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n because_o he_o continue_v always_o that_o which_o he_o be_v let_v man_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v god_n desist_v from_o the_o least_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o possess_v in_o himself_o and_o will_v always_o exercise_v without_o regard_n to_o the_o goodness_n or_o wickedness_n of_o men._n their_o abuse_n 45._o of_o his_o grace_n will_v never_o hinder_v he_o from_o extend_v his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o if_o they_o use_v they_o well_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n and_o if_o they_o they_o use_v they_o ill_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o just_a punishment_n without_o any_o mutability_n in_o god_n it_o please_v god_n to_o create_v man_n after_o his_o likeness_n and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v for_o god_n power_n be_v equal_a 18._o to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o will_v have_v this_o man_n also_o join_v to_o his_o like_a as_o god_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v entire_o spiritual_o and_o bodily_a now_o man_n can_v not_o be_v like_a to_o god_n by_o his_o humanity_n for_o god_n be_v not_o corporeal_a or_o natural_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n by_o a_o bound_a and_o limit_a will_n and_o spirit_n because_o god_n have_v a_o free_a power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n god_n then_o must_v needs_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o same_o free_a power_n of_o his_o will_n or_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o since_o he_o will_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v he_o the_o free_a disposal_n of_o his_o own_o will_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o which_o he_o can_v resemble_v god_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o freewill_n be_v the_o great_a spiritual_a gift_n that_o man_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n since_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o any_o way_n resemble_v he_o and_o afterward_o to_o render_v this_o resemblance_n most_o complete_a god_n take_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n like_v to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o respect_n resemble_v he_o that_o be_v divine_o by_o the_o free_a power_n of_o his_o will_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n by_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v in_o due_a time_n that_o not_o only_a man_n may_v be_v like_o god_n but_o that_o also_o god_n may_v be_v like_a to_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a contentment_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v appear_v after_o the_o end_n of_o all_o evil_a when_o god_n shall_v reign_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n together_o join_v themselves_o inseparable_o by_o a_o indissolvable_a and_o eternal_a alliance_n of_o will_n body_n and_o spirit_n by_o a_o perfect_a bond_n and_o union_n this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n for_o which_o god_n become_v man_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v together_o in_o a_o eternal_a holy_a union_n the_o figure_n of_o which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n when_o he_o create_v the_o woman_n to_o give_v adam_n 18._o his_o complete_a and_o perfect_a contentment_n for_o though_o indeed_o he_o have_v be_v create_v with_o his_o freewill_n to_o be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o he_o and_o also_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o yet_o his_o contentment_n be_v not_o full_o perfect_a for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n of_o his_o sense_n but_o his_o body_n do_v not_o see_v its_o like_a therefore_o god_n say_v 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v a_o help_n like_o to_o he_o because_o god_n will_v make_v all_o his_o
work_n perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o have_v create_v adam_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o freewill_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n unite_v to_o god_n he_o give_v he_o also_o all_o beautiful_a thing_n to_o recreate_v his_o sight_n and_o all_o savoury_a thing_n to_o recreate_v his_o taste_n all_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o his_o hear_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o entertainment_n and_o he_o will_v needs_o also_o give_v he_o a_o companion_n suitable_a to_o his_o person_n that_o both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o may_v have_v perfect_a contentment_n complete_a in_o all_o respect_n therefore_o he_o institute_v marriage_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v unite_v together_o by_o will_n in_o god_n may_v be_v also_o unite_v in_o body_n and_o that_o man_n by_o this_o figure_n may_v see_v how_o complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o union_n must_v be_v that_o he_o must_v have_v with_o god_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o without_o any_o defect_n the_o three_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o marriage_n i_o say_v to_o her_o that_o marriage_n be_v very_o holy_o institute_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o observe_v because_o no_o body_n observe_v narrow_o the_o work_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o 13._o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v for_o god_n be_v no_o long_o know_v nor_o love_v in_o it_o and_o no_o body_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o fault_n they_o use_v their_o freewill_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o every_o one_o willing_a and_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a to_o his_o sense_n or_o advantageous_a for_o his_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n they_o will_v all_o that_o which_o god_n do_v not_o will_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o make_v a_o contrary_a use_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o marriage_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n for_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a but_o what_o do_v we_o see_v in_o rhe_n use_v of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n people_n carry_v more_o disorderly_a in_o it_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n they_o join_v body_n when_o their_o desire_n and_o will_n be_v far_o divide_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n institute_v it_o be_v no_o long_o regard_v by_o marry_a person_n it_o be_v their_o only_a desire_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n or_o avarice_n for_o the_o rest_n they_o only_o mind_v it_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o holy_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n for_o two_o person_n who_o have_v dedicate_v their_o will_n to_o god_n because_o it_o unite_v three_o thing_n which_o make_v now_o but_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o marry_a person_n who_o by_o excess_n of_o their_o unite_a will_n unite_v also_o body_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o design_n of_o god_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o wicked_a than_o two_o body_n unite_v by_o carnal_a concupiscence_n for_o this_o alliance_n be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n yea_o the_o abyss_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n have_v by_o be_v marry_v with_o a_o person_n equal_o unite_v to_o god_n a_o perfect_a contentment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o those_o who_o live_v after_o their_o own_o will_n have_v by_o marry_v with_o their_o like_a still_o some_o discontent_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n because_o their_o soul_n not_o be_v in_o god_n they_o can_v have_v peace_n and_o their_o body_n be_v join_v without_o love_n can_v be_v satisfy_v nor_o content_v but_o they_o be_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o in_o a_o temporal_a hell_n which_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n eternal_a for_o these_o body_n unite_v without_o soul_n and_o will_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o sin_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n beside_o contention_n and_o strife_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o kind_n of_o excess_n vainglory_n luxury_n gluttony_n to_o which_o marry_a person_n excite_v one_o another_o so_o that_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o sin_v which_o extend_v also_o to_o their_o child_n through_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o the_o parent_n who_o train_n they_o up_o in_o evil_a custom_n and_o they_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a hereby_o the_o world_n grow_v still_o worse_o and_o its_o wickedness_n be_v still_o increase_v and_o the_o perverse_a generation_n be_v become_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o evil_n be_v without_o remedy_n for_o no_o body_n be_v aware_a of_o it_o because_o every_o one_o tread_v the_o same_o path_n custom_n be_v change_v into_o nature_n and_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o marry_v for_o the_o two_o end_n that_o god_n give_v they_o that_o be_v to_o preserve_v a_o perfect_a unity_n among_o his_o true_a child_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o by_o generation_n they_o usual_o marry_v to_o satisfy_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o so_o they_o beget_v child_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v pervert_v by_o evil_a practice_n for_o of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v in_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n which_o by_o a_o perfect_a union_n bind_v person_n in_o love_n for_o otherwise_o god_n may_v have_v make_v man_n engender_v as_o the_o fish_n or_o in_o any_o other_o separate_a manner_n which_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n can_v have_v provide_v for_o but_o resolve_v to_o have_v in_o nature_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o three_o power_n and_o of_o the_o entire_a and_o perfect_a alliance_n which_o he_o will_v make_v with_o man_n he_o ordain_v that_o their_o generation_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o person_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o always_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o his_o will_n in_o body_n and_o will_n by_o a_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o give_v they_o a_o natural_a bent_n and_o inclination_n to_o this_o conjunction_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v no_o body_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o all_o especial_o of_o this_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o sin_n do_v proceed_v and_o instead_o of_o regard_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n and_o blush_v among_o the_o most_o sober_a person_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o render_v it_o shameful_a even_o as_o that_o of_o adam_n make_v he_o see_v his_o nakedness_n 7._o and_o give_v he_o ground_n through_o confusion_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o innocency_n he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v naked_a but_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n only_o that_o cause_v this_o shame_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o cover_v himself_o before_o he_o sin_v for_o his_o body_n be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o more_o artificial_o contrive_v than_o ever_o the_o most_o costly_a stuff_n with_o which_o he_o can_v cover_v himself_o but_o the_o imagination_n be_v disorder_v by_o sin_n make_v he_o see_v beautiful_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v filthy_a this_o have_v remain_v even_o till_o now_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o all_o man_n who_o esteem_v that_o to_o be_v good_a and_o beautiful_a which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v so_o and_o reckon_v that_o also_o to_o be_v filthy_a and_o evil_a which_o seem_v so_o to_o their_o imagination_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o look_v on_o natural_a thing_n as_o shameful_a but_o if_o they_o regard_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o innocence_n all_o will_v seem_v good_a and_o beautiful_a to_o they_o for_o god_n can_v never_o make_v any_o thing_n evil_a but_o man_n pervert_v all_o good_a into_o evil_n and_o by_o his_o sin_n corrupt_v all_o thing_n the_o most_o innocent_a become_v the_o most_o wicked_a by_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v sir_n that_o the_o way_n in_o which_o man_n now_o join_v for_o generation_n be_v very_o filthy_a and_o make_v chaste_a soul_n blush_v because_o they_o observe_v nothing_o there_o but_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o it_o which_o be_v infamous_a for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o sin_n be_v remove_v they_o will_v see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v pleasant_a as_o if_o two_o little_a child_n shall_v play_v together_o quite_o naked_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o pleasure_n in_o this_o because_o of_o
come_v to_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n with_o man_n etc._n to_o render_v justice_n to_o every_o one_o and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o evil_a and_o recompense_v 12._o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o righteous_a without_o this_o persuasion_n you_o can_v never_o support_v the_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o without_o know_v these_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a not_o to_o fall_v into_o despair_n or_o murmur_v against_o god_n if_o we_o know_v not_o his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n with_o which_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n thus_o we_o can_v besaved_a 38._o without_o faith_n which_o discover_v the_o truth_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o you_o resist_v the_o know_a truth_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v the_o six_o conference_n discover_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o that_o antichrist_n reign_v now_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o i_o knâ—w_v not_o yet_o the_o truth_n in_o every_o thing_n entreat_v she_o will_v afford_v the_o mean_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n she_o tell_v i_o to_o wit_n the_o judgement_n the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n she_o say_v you_o will_v infallible_o believe_v they_o if_o you_o will_v serious_o remark_n what_o you_o may_v see_v with_o your_o eye_n and_o conceive_v with_o your_o humane_a understanding_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o advance_v that_o one_o may_v feel_v they_o provide_v his_o mind_n be_v not_o infatuate_v for_o first_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v because_o sin_n be_v universal_a and_o no_o body_n will_v repent_v there_o be_v every_o where_o 16._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n of_o which_o no_o body_n repent_v and_o amends_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o forgiveness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o amendment_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o world_n be_v judge_v because_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o among_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n but_o they_o be_v general_o among_o all_o man_n both_o small_a and_o great_a if_o you_o observe_v they_o narrow_o you_o will_v find_v sir_n that_o these_o three_o sin_n reign_v infallible_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n those_o in_o who_o you_o can_v discover_v they_o be_v very_o often_o the_o great_a hypocrite_n who_o know_v better_a to_o dissemble_v and_o cover_v their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o second_o the_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n you_o need_v only_a remark_n narrow_o by_o what_o spirit_n man_n be_v lead_v because_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n follow_v his_o righteousness_n 9_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o this_o and_o if_o you_o reflect_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o man_n now_o you_o will_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o injustice_n malice_n and_o lie_v which_o be_v three_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n oppose_v to_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o common_a at_o present_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o injustice_n malice_n and_o affect_v lie_n i_o say_v to_o she_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o seem_v to_o follow_v righteousness_n and_o truth_n though_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a part_n live_v in_o injustice_n and_o deceit_n she_o say_v sir_n judge_v 24._o righteous_o and_o examine_v everything_o to_o the_o bottom_n you_o grant_v already_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n now_o live_v in_o injustice_n and_o lie_n all_o the_o world_n find_v this_o by_o experience_n and_o when_o the_o great_a part_n be_v for_o the_o devil_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v short_o have_v the_o whole_a for_o as_o rot_a apple_n spoil_v the_o sound_a one_o 33._o so_o man_n corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v still_o corrupt_v and_o draw_v in_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o sound_a if_o all_o man_n in_o general_a or_o almostall_n be_v on_o the_o devil_n side_n the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o he_o can_v gain_v no_o more_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o have_v all_o his_o adherent_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o life_n here_o and_o raise_v they_o to_o place_n and_o preferment_n be_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o corrupt_v other_o and_o in_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n to_o the_o good_a that_o may_v be_v now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o if_o all_o in_o general_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n he_o can_v go_v no_o far_o and_o god_n will_v not_o continue_v the_o world_n in_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o man_n conversion_n for_o those_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v convert_v as_o some_o other_o sinner_n will_v be_v who_o have_v not_o yet_o renounce_v god_n nor_o give_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o his_o swear_a votary_n or_o sorcerer_n do_v who_o be_v precise_o dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n have_v do_v this_o may_v appear_v sufficient_o by_o their_o malice_n which_o be_v not_o only_o human_a but_o devilish_a also_o for_o human_a malice_n extend_v itself_o no_o far_o than_o to_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o malicious_a person_n but_o at_o present_a we_o see_v man_n malice_n so_o black_a that_o he_o who_o act_v it_o have_v neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o nevertheless_o they_o afflict_v the_o good_a and_o ruin_v sometime_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o neighbour_n without_o any_o profit_n to_o themselves_o and_o lie_n be_v so_o common_a though_o frequent_o without_o any_o advantage_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o speak_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o certain_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o man_n can_v not_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o malice_n as_o that_o be_v which_o we_o see_v now_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o tell_v you_o sir_n that_o i_o have_v these_o truth_n by_o any_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n you_o will_v entertain_v it_o may_v be_v some_o scrupulous_a doubt_n about_o it_o but_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o your_o own_o experience_n that_o you_o may_v know_v by_o human_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v on_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o as_o to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o so_o precise_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o if_o you_o read_v attentive_o the_o holy_a scriptures_fw-fr they_o will_v plain_o enough_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o for_o of_o all_o contain_v in_o they_o there_o be_v etc._n nothing_o more_o speak_v of_o than_o of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n in_o glory_n 7._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o become_v man_n to_o reign_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n to_o suffer_v he_o have_v become_v man_n to_o reign_v because_o he_o will_v take_v and_o give_v to_o man_n a_o perfect_a contentment_n of_o â—_o converse_v together_o with_o they_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n i_o can_v make_v you_o see_v this_o sir_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v therefore_o i_o send_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o for_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n you_o may_v see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n and_o comprehend_v it_o with_o your_o natural_a understanding_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o comprehensible_a by_o he_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o infatuate_v and_o who_o seek_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o speak_v out_o it_o self_n many_o say_v blind_o we_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o they_o speak_v truth_n other_o say_v the_o devil_n reign_v over_o all_o and_o they_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n who_o rule_v as_o
universal_a emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o judge_v by_o the_o effect_n without_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n the_o devil_n hinder_v this_o for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v discover_v many_o will_v be_v convert_v therefore_o he_o darken_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o will_v confound_v he_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o perceive_v clear_o enough_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v because_o sin_n abound_v in_o it_o and_o no_o body_n will_v be_v convert_v but_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v so_o clear_o for_o we_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o corporal_a man_n *_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o see_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o rest_n sufficient_o for_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o christ_n he_o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o darken_v may_v easy_o see_v if_o man_n follow_v christ_n or_o if_o they_o go_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o walk_v in_o while_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o you_o see_v that_o christian_n now_o adays_o live_v a_o quite_o other_o life_n than_o what_o jesus_n christ_n lead_v and_o they_o not_o only_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o he_o for_o there_o pride_n reign_v instead_o of_o humility_n and_o avarice_n instead_o of_o poverty_n and_o instead_o of_o charity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o envy_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n jesus_n teach_v we_o they_o act_v whole_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n be_v assure_o antichrist_n the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o god_n and_o devil_n visible_a to_o their_o eye_n that_o may_v go_v before_o they_o this_o be_v great_a and_o thick_a darkness_n because_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n be_v visible_a for_o 12._o they_o be_v spirit_n who_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o their_o operation_n when_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v they_o hereby_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o what_o spirit_n the_o world_n be_v animate_v at_o present_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o just_a good_a and_o true_a 9_o and_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o evil_a without_o righteousness_n and_o without_o truth_n by_o these_o real_a sign_n we_o may_v certain_o discern_v if_o christ_n rule_v the_o world_n or_o antichrist_n we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o consult_v oracle_n to_o make_v this_o discovery_n for_o all_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n may_v make_v a_o sufficient_a trial_n and_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n by_o take_v the_o mark_n which_o discover_v the_o solid_a truth_n for_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v this_o discovery_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o apparent_a virtue_n they_o will_v remain_v in_o their_o darkness_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o disguise_v and_o colour_v his_o wickedness_n with_o outward_a devotion_n and_o piety_n that_o he_o thereby_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o virtue_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o animate_v these_o outward_a devotion_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o will_v always_o be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o we_o see_v but_o too_o much_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o devout_a person_n at_o present_a be_v without_o righteousness_n or_o equity_n there_o be_v never_o see_v so_o much_o go_v to_o church_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o little_a fidelity_n so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o so_o little_a truth_n so_o many_o good_a word_n and_o so_o little_a true_a charity_n do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o all_o order_n of_o justice_n be_v renverse_v and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o regard_n of_o do_v just_o before_o man_n than_o before_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a now_o who_o do_v just_o before_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n deceive_v and_o deal_v unfaithful_o as_o well_o before_o man_n as_o before_o god_n for_o iniquity_n be_v become_v so_o common_a that_o now_o almost_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v it_o public_o if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o church_n â—_o and_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n he_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a man_n though_o he_o be_v no_o way_n just_a if_o we_o consider_v well_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o practise_v in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n now_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o unconstant_a a_o deceiver_n and_o unfaithful_a abound_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o malice_n proud_a arrogant_a envious_a contentious_a without_o faith_n or_o honesty_n obstinate_a in_o malice_n and_o in_o a_o desperate_a rage_n these_o quality_n be_v but_o too_o much_o practise_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o we_o perceive_v not_o that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n man_n must_v be_v extreme_o blind_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v this_o more_o clear_a than_o 12_o the_o day_n because_o the_o evil_n be_v too_o manifest_a but_o many_o mind_n be_v so_o infatuate_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o perceive_v so_o manifest_o by_o their_o understanding_n but_o they_o wait_v to_o believe_v this_o antichrist_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o a_o humane_a form_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o that_o body_n can_v never_o cause_v damnation_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o his_o doctrine_n will_v do_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n lead_v we_o to_o perdition_n since_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o be_v the_o way_n we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o he_o contrary_a way_n lead_v to_o damnation_n it_o matter_n little_a whether_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o they_o by_o a_o body_n or_o by_o a_o spirit_n since_o we_o be_v undo_v as_o to_o salvation_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o antichrist_n will_v be_v sometime_o corporeal_o visible_a in_o a_o humane_a form_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o believe_v this_o will_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o counterfeit_v all_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o ape_n what_o he_o see_v he_o have_v do_v and_o perceive_v that_o christ_n become_v a_o natural_a man_n he_o also_o will_v move_v his_o sorcerer_n to_o produce_v man_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v many_o time_n for_o there_o be_v certain_o many_o of_o these_o antichrist_n bear_v already_o in_o the_o world_n who_o make_v great_a havoc_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v in_o their_o train_n those_o who_o be_v most_o in_o authority_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n labour_v to_o introduce_v truth_n into_o the_o world_n these_o incarnate_a devil_n labour_v to_o introduce_v lie_v into_o it_o and_o to_o sow_v tare_n as_o they_o do_v good_a grain_n i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o they_o have_v a_o head_n of_o their_o iniquity_n who_o will_v appear_v open_o when_o his_o 8._o wickedness_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o when_o he_o can_v deceive_v any_o long_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o holiness_n he_o will_v deceive_v then_o by_o pure_a wickedness_n and_o will_v exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v his_o follower_n that_o time_n sir_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o present_a be_v because_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o keep_v himself_o so_o long_o conceal_v and_o do_v not_o appear_v bodily_a for_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o prejudice_n to_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v know_v he_o have_v spread_v darkness_n through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o no_o body_n may_v discover_v 2._o he_o exercise_v all_o his_o wickedness_n under_o pretext_n of_o good_a thing_n or_o of_o natural_a or_o casual_a thing_n that_o no_o body_n may_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o see_v do_v come_v from_o this_o antichrist_n and_o that_o no_o body_n may_v be_v on_o his_o guard_n because_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v yet_o in_o human_a flesh_n this_o blind_v all_o the_o world_n for_o though_o they_o see_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o man_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o so_o solid_a mark_n as_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o see_v he_o bodily_a which_o bodily_a appearance_n be_v not_o
real_a for_o the_o devil_n be_v pure_a spirit_n and_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o form_v to_o himself_o a_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o fantastical_a one_o or_o else_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o some_o sorcerer_n which_o be_v abominable_a i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o we_o live_v certain_o in_o the_o time_n when_o antichrist_n reign_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o operation_n because_o man_n in_o the_o general_a have_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n she_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v no_o reckon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v follow_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o work_n he_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v do_v no_o more_o hurt_v to_o man_n by_o his_o body_n than_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o ape_n god_n he_o will_v never_o take_v a_o natural_a body_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o make_v a_o body_n of_o air_n or_o some_o other_o matter_n to_o deceive_v sorcerer_n who_o imagination_n he_o so_o blind_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o see_v and_o feel_v some_o real_a body_n though_o it_o be_v only_o fantastical_a by_o this_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o commit_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a pretend_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v still_o profane_a the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v introduce_v for_o a_o holy_a end_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o hurt_v man_n as_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o shall_v be_v corporal_o honour_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o his_o adherent_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unimitate_v that_o he_o may_v pervert_v they_o he_o must_v also_o take_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v likewise_o reign_v bodily_a thereby_o to_o consummate_v his_o wretched_a kingdom_n which_o begin_v as_o soon_o as_o god_n become_v man_n â—â—â—â—_o and_o have_v still_o increase_v even_o till_o this_o present_a time_n without_o be_v know_v or_o reveal_v and_o since_o god_n have_v the_o goodness_n to_o reveal_v he_o at_o present_a he_o shall_v be_v discover_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o deceive_v any_o body_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v needs_o follow_v he_o may_v know_v what_o they_o do_v for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v not_o through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o have_v herein_o only_o introduce_v his_o doctrine_n which_o sanctify_v 17._o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v his_o body_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o corrupt_v soul_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o body_n they_o be_v as_o diabolical_a in_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o other_o be_v holy_a in_o imitate_v the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o body_n they_o never_o see_v i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n that_o these_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o all_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o antichrist_n until_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v lamentable_a that_o these_o thing_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o so_o many_o soul_n must_v be_v conceal_v and_o that_o the_o marvel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o important_a can_v be_v discover_v the_o last_o time_n be_v come_v 11._o antichrist_n reign_v over_o all_o 13._o and_o jesus_n christ_n 15._o will_v come_v quick_o to_o reign_v here_o in_o glory_n the_o forerun_a plague_n 8._o of_o judgement_n be_v begin_v and_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o this_o because_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o open_o you_o be_v the_o first_o sir_n to_o who_o i_o have_v declare_v these_o secret_n make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v reckon_v it_o a_o gain_n though_o none_o but_o your_o soul_n alone_o shall_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o they_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o will_v be_v while_o they_o do_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o from_o god_n and_o can_v fail_v if_o all_o the_o world_n will_v needs_o ruin_v themselves_o sir_n save_v yourself_o for_o though_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o your_o life-time_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o the_o plague_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o yet_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v most_o expedient_a for_o you_o that_o you_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o will_v open_v your_o eye_n to_o discover_v your_o particular_a fault_n and_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o you_o live_v and_o will_v give_v you_o prudence_n to_o avoid_v the_o deceit_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a make_v use_n of_o the_o occasion_n sir_n without_o contend_v out_o of_o curiosity_n about_o word_n and_o the_o time_n of_o every_o thing_n because_o the_o judgement_n still_o fall_v out_o 27._o when_o we_o die_v and_o it_o 3._o will_v never_o be_v recall_v though_o even_o there_o be_v not_o a_o general_a judgement_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o our_o particular_a judgement_n which_o precise_o respect_v we_o and_o if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n perish_v by_o the_o deluge_n except_v eight_o person_n it_o be_v through_o their_o unbelief_n for_o 7._o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o noah_n they_o will_v have_v be_v save_v in_o his_o ark_n even_o so_o now_o those_o shall_v perish_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o from_o god_n they_o shall_v certain_o perish_v in_o the_o shipwreck_n because_o they_o will_v not_o save_v themselves_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o ascend_v into_o their_o house_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o plague_n which_o will_v follow_v they_o every_o where_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o can_v not_o doubt_v any_o long_o of_o the_o thing_n she_o tell_v i_o because_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o her_o word_n in_o my_o soul_n which_o can_v not_o but_o come_v from_o god_n but_o i_o wish_v earnest_o that_o many_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o effect_n she_o say_v sir_n your_o desire_n will_v be_v fulfil_v for_o many_o will_v receive_v this_o light_n though_o very_o few_o among_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_o wed_v to_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v false_o persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o their_o frivolous_a devotion_n these_o will_v resist_v the_o truth_n and_o believe_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a till_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o plague_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_o 28._o they_o will_v cry_v for_o mercy_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o succour_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o take_v so_o much_o as_o one_o into_o the_o ark_n after_o the_o deluge_n be_v begin_v those_o who_o have_v not_o former_o go_v into_o it_o do_v all_o perish_v even_o as_o those_o shall_v do_v who_o will_v not_o now_o believe_v that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v deceive_v by_o he_o and_o perish_v what_o remedy_n can_v there_o be_v for_o their_o evil_n since_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v heal_v because_o they_o be_v insensible_a of_o they_o as_o they_o will_v be_v of_o a_o leprosy_n we_o must_v flee_v from_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o contract_v such_o a_o dangerous_a malady_n as_o this_o blindness_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 3._o before_o they_o know_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o 26._o say_v jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o ate_n they_o drink_v they_o marry_v without_o any_o apprehension_n even_o so_o though_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o beginning_n 8._o of_o sorrow_n by_o war_n they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n they_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v and_o avoid_v they_o by_o human_a mean_n go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o without_o remember_v what_o christ_n say_v 35._o that_o two_o shall_v be_v grind_v at_o one_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o other_o leave_v or_o even_o two_o in_o
of_o all_o honour_n which_o than_o all_o the_o world_n will_v render_v to_o he_o 24_o and_o just_o to_o render_v complete_a justice_n to_o every_o one_o 18._o there_o be_v so_o many_o innocent_a person_n afflict_v and_o saint_n unknown_a and_o despise_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a man_n honour_v raise_v to_o place_n and_o honour_n and_o even_o hold_v for_o saint_n all_o these_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o they_o undiscovered_a must_v not_o god_n avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o good_a and_o make_v appear_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o good_a and_o true_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o every_o one_o look_v for_o these_o reparation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n which_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n or_o sudden_o where_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n or_o suffering_n she_o say_v sir_n they_o will_v make_v god_n a_o god_n of_o confusion_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o this_o judgement_n can_v pass_v in_o a_o day_n or_o sudden_o since_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v appear_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o enchantment_n be_v transport_v to_o the_o same_o place_n in_o a_o instant_n who_o can_v hear_v in_o that_o crowd_n the_o justification_n of_o the_o righteous_a if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o word_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v one_o by_o reason_n of_o another_o and_o if_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a must_v be_v speak_v to_o to_o declare_v his_o good_a or_o evil_a deed_n it_o will_v need_v a_o long_a time_n before_o all_o be_v repair_v year_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o judge_n so_o many_o man_n as_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n true_o sir_n all_o the_o speculation_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o chimera_n in_o the_o air._n god_n take_v six_o day_n 1._o to_o create_v the_o world_n deliberate_o and_o in_o order_n as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o work_n by_o weight_n 21_o and_o measure_n without_o any_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n he_o make_v noah_n prepare_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o 14._o deluge_n and_o when_o it_o come_v it_o begin_v to_o rain_v which_o rain_n last_v 14._o forty_o day_n the_o plague_n be_v now_o begin_v and_o will_v follow_v in_o order_n even_o to_o their_o end_n and_o the_o judgement_n will_v also_o go_v on_o in_o order_n so_o deliberate_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o confusion_n in_o it_o for_o that_o can_v come_v only_o from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n who_o do_v all_o in_o order_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o imaginary_a heaven_n as_o people_n fancy_v it_o where_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o restore_v for_o heaven_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v be_v contain_v by_o any_o because_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o 25._o we_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v in_o god_n now_o be_v thus_o divine_o in_o god_n we_o do_v not_o notwithstanding_o receive_v the_o material_a and_o bodily_a reparation_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o we_o have_v material_o and_o bodily_a endure_v and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o both_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o a_o paradise_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v become_v man_n even_o though_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v for_o god_n make_v all_o his_o work_n perfect_a and_o complete_a the_o soul_n can_v indeed_o have_v its_o complete_a paradise_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n like_a to_o he_o but_o the_o body_n can_v have_v no_o paradise_n but_o a_o material_a and_o bodily_a one_o like_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o material_a nature_n it_o can_v have_v a_o perfect_a happiness_n by_o a_o spirit_n or_o divinity_n lo_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v his_o paradise_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o no_o other_o end_n 28._o but_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o paradise_n to_o man_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o create_v of_o a_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n both_o together_o and_o he_o have_v also_o prepare_v for_o he_o both_o a_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a blessedness_n which_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o for_o the_o corporeal_a the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v sir_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n to_o reign_v with_o man_n that_o their_o eternal_a blessedness_n may_v be_v complete_v and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v a_o reparation_n by_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n not_o in_o a_o speculative_a or_o imaginary_a way_n or_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n but_o a_o real_a divine_a and_o corporeal_a reparation_n 17._o which_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n recompense_n be_v not_o temporal_a and_o finite_a but_o eternal_a as_o come_v from_o a_o eternal_a god_n who_o can_v give_v finite_a or_o imperfect_a gift_n consider_v sir_n all_o these_o truth_n and_o you_o will_v perceive_v sensible_o why_o christ_n must_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o human_a body_n to_o reign_v in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n which_o be_v divine_a but_o only_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n for_o this_o divinity_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o body_n but_o this_o body_n have_v need_n of_o and_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o material_a place_n to_o contain_v it_o such_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v and_o if_o to_o repair_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o make_v the_o reparation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o before_o the_o same_o person_n where_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v why_o shall_v not_o god_n repair_v upon_o earth_n the_o injury_n receive_v there_o on_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v 11._o repair_v as_o on_o earth_n they_o have_v be_v commit_v the_o eight_o conference_n show_v that_o m._n anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o men._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v now_o convince_v of_o all_o that_o i_o must_v confess_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o she_o possess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o humane_a spirit_n can_v never_o give_v so_o clear_a a_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o marvel_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o i_o possess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o live_v in_o i_o and_o teach_v i_o all_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o for_o i_o have_v never_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n neither_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o believe_v they_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o 22._o ignorant_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o so_o many_o novelty_n which_o they_o have_v make_v they_o believe_v they_o will_v needs_o maintain_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o own_o her_o council_n as_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n while_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a for_o the_o church_n 5._o be_v the_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o council_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v withdraw_v christian_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o have_v ordain_v so_o many_o outward_a thing_n that_o the_o inward_a may_v be_v forget_v and_o that_o through_o so_o many_o natural_a thing_n people_n may_v think_v no_o more_o of_o the_o spiritual_a their_o command_n their_o sacrament_n their_o indulgence_n be_v all_o diversion_n from_o salvation_n to_o obtain_v which_o there_o be_v nothing_o needful_a for_o all_o person_n even_o those_o who_o be_v without_o god_n grace_n and_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 19_o but_o the_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n will_v never_o give_v any_o other_o command_v and_o jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o give_v any_o other_o counsel_n than_o those_o he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o 13._o come_v for_o the_o righteous_a but_o for_o sinner_n this_o be_v so_o all_o sinner_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v must_v take_v up_o this_o gospel-life_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v certain_o attain_v to_o salvation_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v
the_o way_n to_o it_o but_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v man_n have_v introduce_v by_o these_o council_n so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v destroy_v to_o discover_v this_o truth_n sir_n you_o need_v but_o observe_v man_n behaviour_n this_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o you_o will_v see_v that_o all_o trust_n on_o the_o council_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o body_n observe_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n now_o that_o they_o reckon_v they_o foolishness_n i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o she_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o delare_v the_o truth_n to_o man_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o be_o send_v from_o god_n to_o bring_v light_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bear_n witness_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o work_n in_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o never_o surprise_v any_o body_n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o tell_v that_o the_o last_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a that_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o all_o evil_a be_v root_v out_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v short_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o finish_v this_o and_o then_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o reign_v with_o man_n of_o good_a will_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a peace_n i_o be_o send_v with_o a_o commission_n to_o declare_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o peradventure_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n but_o wickedness_n be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v declare_v to_o man_n at_o least_o they_o will_v not_o any_o more_o receive_v it_o they_o love_v nothing_o but_o 4._o flattery_n and_o lie_n and_o reject_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o way_n of_o live_v for_o he_o who_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o error_n will_v say_v that_o we_o trouble_v he_o by_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o amend_v will_v say_v that_o we_o raise_v scruple_n to_o he_o by_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v he_o thus_o all_o the_o world_n perish_v without_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v help_v i_o be_o certain_o send_v from_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o no_o body_n will_v hear_v it_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o shall_v i_o study_v sir_n to_o please_v man_n or_o god_n a_o messenger_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v either_o good_a or_o ill_a when_o he_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a news_n without_o have_v cause_v they_o i_o have_v love_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v under_o she_o and_o have_v punctual_o follow_v her_o ordinance_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o her_o council_n when_o i_o know_v they_o but_o since_o god_n have_v make_v i_o see_v that_o she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o and_o have_v forsake_v he_o to_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o devil_n ought_v i_o not_o to_o declare_v these_o truth_n to_o my_o christian_a brethren_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o will_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o render_v i_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o to_o persecute_v i_o for_o procure_v their_o salvation_n for_o i_o have_v no_o advantage_n by_o declare_v these_o truth_n to_o they_o except_o the_o obedience_n i_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o charity_n i_o have_v for_o their_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v beware_v of_o speak_v thing_n that_o be_v so_o disagreeable_a to_o they_o i_o ask_v she_o what_o person_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o persecute_v she_o for_o declare_v simple_o the_o truth_n that_o come_v from_o god_n without_o any_o passion_n she_o say_v sir_n all_o good_a man_n will_v perceive_v abundant_o by_o my_o word_n that_o i_o be_o not_o move_v by_o any_o vicious_a passion_n but_o by_o a_o pure_a desire_n of_o declare_v the_o truth_n because_o i_o neither_o seek_v nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n from_o any_o body_n the_o friendship_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o please_a or_o displease_v of_o god_n that_o touch_v i_o notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o his_o adherent_n who_o be_v in_o authority_n he_o will_v excite_v they_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o discover_v his_o wickedness_n he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o holiness_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v gain_v the_o most_o pious_a to_o be_v his_o follower_n without_o their_o perceive_v it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v show_v they_o they_o will_v easy_o discover_v his_o deceit_n and_o will_v abhor_v they_o this_o will_v enrage_v he_o against_o i_o and_o 17._o he_o will_v pursue_v i_o with_o all_o his_o force_n but_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o touch_v i_o for_o god_n be_v my_o defence_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v all_o those_o enemy_n how_o powerful_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v above_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v never_o do_v evil_a to_o any_o body_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a to_o all_o according_a to_o my_o power_n nevertheless_o i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o devil_n adherent_n because_o by_o my_o mean_n his_o head_n 17._o will_v be_v bruise_v and_o he_o will_v gain_v none_o any_o long_o but_o by_o force_n for_o his_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n will_v be_v discover_v and_o bring_v to_o light_n for_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o god_n indeed_o never_o force_v any_o body_n but_o he_o send_v his_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o that_o please_v may_v receive_v it_o i_o be_o create_v for_o this_o and_o can_v be_v silent_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v time_n to_o speak_v i_o will_v speak_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n but_o still_o the_o truth_n without_o stray_v from_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o at_o first_o they_o will_v suspect_v i_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n condemn_v as_o such_o all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o her_o sentiment_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o look_v on_o all_o those_o as_o heretic_n who_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o which_o those_o romanist_n be_v the_o first_o but_o this_o be_v a_o maxim_n which_o the_o devil_n ordinary_o observe_v to_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o other_o of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v himself_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o will_v find_v the_o way_n to_o declare_v i_o a_o heretic_n because_o they_o 16._o have_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v a_o strong_a adversary_n for_o she_o have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o her_o doctrine_n *_o she_o say_v sir_n the_o power_n of_o that_o romish_a church_n shall_v be_v very_o short_o take_v away_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o will_v 7._o destroy_v she_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o of_o all_o those_o magnificence_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o all_o her_o member_n shall_v be_v disjoint_v and_o dislocate_v and_o without_o power_n she_o must_v bear_v rule_n yet_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o exercise_v her_o villainy_n outward_o as_o she_o have_v do_v for_o this_o long_a time_n inward_o her_o murder_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v at_o the_o door_n to_o the_o end_n her_o evil_n may_v have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a till_o than_o god_n will_v let_v she_o go_v on_o because_o his_o justice_n never_o inflict_v a_o perfect_a punishment_n 5._o till_o the_o evil_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o evil_a always_o 19_o beget_v punishment_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a the_o punishment_n be_v measure_v out_o i_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o her_o power_n because_o he_o who_o have_v give_v it_o will_v take_v it_o from_o she_o she_o will_v not_o do_v so_o much_o evil_n in_o kill_a body_n as_o she_o do_v now_o in_o kill_a soul_n for_o it_o will_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o 13._o who_o shall_v die_v for_o
be_v most_o true_a and_o if_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n the_o contrary_a i_o will_v be_v love_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o i_o can_v speak_v a_o lie_n every_o one_o leave_v i_o that_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o fine_a hope_n truth_n seem_v to_o they_o more_o hard_a than_o damnation_n though_o the_o one_o be_v much_o more_o lovely_a than_o the_o other_o because_o truth_n enlighten_v always_o the_o understanding_n though_o it_o be_v sometime_o hard_a to_o sense_n yet_o it_o can_v lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a to_o all_o eternity_n whereas_o damnation_n render_v we_o for_o ever_o miserable_a it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n 13._o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o occasion_n our_o damnation_n therefore_o sir_n never_o be_v trouble_v any_o more_o to_o hear_v i_o tell_v the_o truth_n in_o evil_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o useful_a than_o to_o have_v it_o declare_v in_o good_a thing_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n your_o soul_n shall_v receive_v no_o advantage_n thereby_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v taint_v thereby_o with_o vainglory_n or_o contract_v a_o sloth_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o iâ—_n i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o you_o since_o you_o obey_v she_o as_o much_o already_o as_o if_o she_o be_v real_o holy_a you_o can_v not_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o my_o say_n so_o so_o that_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o good_a be_v much_o less_o profitable_a than_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a from_o which_o one_o can_v preserve_v himself_o without_o know_v it_o this_o the_o devil_n know_v he_o have_v find_v the_o way_n to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n a_o maxim_n that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o though_o it_o be_v true_a they_o call_v this_o the_o sin_n of_o detraction_n that_o her_o evil_n may_v be_v still_o conceal_v and_o none_o may_v dare_v to_o discover_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o commit_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v good_a we_o know_v in_o what_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v declare_v that_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v commit_v many_o sin_n when_o he_o public_o call_v the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n 23._o hypocrite_n generation_n of_o viper_n and_o so_o many_o other_o name_n discover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n say_v that_o they_o be_v white_v sepulcher_n fair_a without_o but_o within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o that_o they_o make_v clean_o the_o out_o side_n leave_v the_o inside_n full_a of_o uncleanness_n can_v all_o these_o truth_n discover_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sin_n of_o detraction_n as_o they_o have_v persuade_v all_o those_o which_o declare_v such_o truth_n since_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a enough_o sir_n that_o the_o call_v that_o sin_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o another_o man_n evil_a have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o cover_v his_o filthiness_n and_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_n may_v be_v cherish_v by_o the_o privacy_n of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o good_a man_n endeavour_v to_o excuse_v and_o cover_v they_o believe_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o though_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v hurtful_a three_o several_a way_n first_o to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a who_o will_v not_o amend_v so_o easy_o while_o his_o evil_n be_v conceal_v as_o if_o it_o be_v discover_v second_o it_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o evil_a be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o avoid_v or_o guard_v against_o a_o unknown_a evil_n and_o three_o to_o the_o person_n who_o conceal_v another_o evil_n who_o co-operate_v to_o the_o evil_a of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o they_o call_v that_o great_a good_a of_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a the_o sin_n of_o detraction_n this_o unhappy_a silence_n make_v all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n daily_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v his_o fear_n they_o lose_v also_o that_o of_o man_n since_o their_o sin_n can_v be_v discover_v without_o offend_a god_n this_o be_v also_o a_o doctrine_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v invent_v with_o so_o many_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v follow_v antichrist_n while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v do_v well_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o of_o his_o apostle_n themselves_o call_z 23._o st._n peter_n public_o satan_n and_o reprove_v he_o in_o all_o his_o fault_n as_o the_o apostle_n galat._n afterward_o do_v their_o disciple_n but_o these_o new_a master_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a without_o any_o other_o ground_n but_o that_o of_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n that_o their_o evil_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v and_o they_o may_v commit_v they_o the_o more_o by_o continue_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v good_a man_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a if_o they_o have_v consider_v well_o the_o nine_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v sin_v in_o another_o they_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v one_o to_o discover_v it_o i_o entreat_v she_o will_v explain_v to_o i_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v guard_v against_o they_o she_o say_v sir_n we_o be_v as_o guilty_a 22._o of_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v in_o another_o as_o of_o those_o which_o we_o ourselves_o commit_v for_o god_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o action_n 44._o as_o the_o intention_n sin_n be_v spiritual_a thing_n have_v no_o need_n of_o material_a acts._n god_n 20._o search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o foot_n or_o the_o hand_n these_o inward_a sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o outward_a because_o we_o take_v less_o heed_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a and_o know_v 13._o though_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o damnable_a sin_n every_o one_o excuse_n himself_o of_o they_o before_o man_n which_o he_o can_v do_v before_o god_n for_o ignorance_n never_o excuse_v sin_n if_o we_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o know_v and_o discover_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o our_o body_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v much_o more_o so_o as_o to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o one_o say_v he_o know_v not_o these_o sin_n because_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v they_o and_o our_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n depend_v upon_o they_o for_o he_o who_o sin_n ignorant_o go_v ignorant_o to_o hell_n we_o be_v create_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o only_a affair_n of_o importance_n that_o concern_v we_o most_o near_o for_o set_v aside_o salvation_n all_o be_v perish_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v study_v to_o discover_v what_o sin_n be_v therefore_o to_o satisfy_v your_o demand_n i_o will_v explain_v the_o nine_o way_n by_o which_o we_o offend_v god_n in_o another_o first_o we_o commit_v sin_n in_o counsel_v to_o do_v evil_a how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n without_o perceive_v it_o if_o you_o have_v a_o friend_n affront_v you_o will_v say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o affront_n without_o revenge_v myself_o or_o you_o will_v tell_v he_o you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o suffer_v it_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n or_o if_o we_o give_v any_o counsel_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o if_o we_o counsel_v any_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o our_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o otherwise_o these_o counsel_n be_v as_o many_o sin_n as_o the_o wicked_a action_n which_o those_o commit_v who_o we_o have_v counsel_v to_o do_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n because_o our_o
understand_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o even_o they_o who_o pronounce_v it_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n but_o in_o part_n only_o but_o now_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o give_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o need_v not_o for_o this_o end_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n but_o only_o to_o give_v man_n spiritual_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o create_v he_o and_o may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v now_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o universal_a darkness_n in_o which_o no_o body_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n all_o be_v falsify_v or_o not_o know_v the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o clear_v this_o by_o spiritual_a notice_n i_o bless_v my_o good_a fortune_n and_o the_o day_n in_o which_o i_o meet_v with_o this_o pilgrimess_n for_o my_o understanding_n receive_v such_o light_n by_o her_o discourse_n that_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o soul_n have_v perish_v without_o this_o rencounter_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o her_o word_n can_v have_v such_o strong_a operation_n on_o i_o she_o say_v sir_n this_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o begin_v to_o visit_v your_o soul_n by_o his_o light_n receive_v it_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v enlighten_v you_o more_o for_o he_o be_v come_v to_o fill_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o the_o operation_n that_o you_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o work_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v he_o we_o must_v not_o 21-24_a any_o long_o seek_v for_o visible_a and_o material_a mean_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v hindrance_n to_o he_o let_v we_o only_o open_v our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n for_o nothing_o but_o lie_n have_v undo_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o darkness_n that_o man_n be_v in_o and_o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n have_v come_v by_o lie_v which_o have_v seize_v on_o all_o the_o world_n for_o none_o be_v 1._o now_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o false_a persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v imprint_v on_o man_n heart_n have_v make_v they_o mistake_n god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v therefore_o great_a reason_n to_o bless_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o time_n send_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v all_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v he_o i_o believe_v sir_n you_o be_v the_o first_o but_o a_o great_a number_n will_v follow_v you_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o delusion_n shall_v be_v discover_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o will_v be_v open_v and_o their_o head_n lift_v up_o to_o return_v to_o god_n abhor_v their_o error_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o blind_a guide_n they_o will_v see_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o as_o mean_v of_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n have_v estrange_v they_o from_o he_o and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o procure_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o acquire_v true_a virtue_n have_v give_v they_o rather_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o a_o false_a hypocritical_a virtue_n this_o be_v discover_v 1._o many_o will_v seek_v the_o truth_n abhor_v lie_v which_o have_v put_v their_o salvation_n in_o so_o great_a hazard_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o become_v visible_a she_o say_v no_o sir_n he_o will_v not_o be_v visible_a but_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o will_v make_v in_o soul_n who_o you_o shall_v see_v disengage_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n alone_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o possess_v joy_n peace_n and_o patience_n with_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o gift_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a evidence_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v dwell_v in_o their_o soul_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o any_o material_a form_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o 24._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o no_o long_o in_o figure_n which_o shall_v all_o cease_v because_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o full_a perfection_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o alliance_n that_o god_n 40._o have_v promise_v to_o make_v with_o man_n shall_v have_v its_o perfect_a accomplishment_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n this_o have_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o yet_o though_o man_n be_v create_v to_o be_v god_n people_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o commit_v so_o many_o infidelity_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o a_o general_n deluge_n and_o though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n they_o forsake_v he_o notwithstanding_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o precise_o god_n people_n deny_v he_o also_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o when_o he_o become_v man_n but_o revile_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o cross_n and_o now_o the_o christian_n who_o ought_v more_o perfect_o to_o be_v god_n people_n despise_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v with_o man_n can_v not_o hitherto_o be_v accomplish_v of_o necessity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o enlighten_v man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o faithfulness_n requisite_a for_o this_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o man_n for_o a_o marriage_n can_v be_v complete_a if_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o faithful_a as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o fourteen_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n will_v make_v with_o man_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o and_o when_o and_o wherein_o this_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v she_o say_v this_o will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v illuminate_v soul_n make_v they_o know_v their_o error_n and_o also_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n who_o will_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n 31._o and_o they_o perceive_v this_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o earthly_a pretension_n and_o resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v no_o long_a to_o use_v their_o own_o will_n because_o they_o have_v entire_o renounce_v they_o then_o shall_v they_o 14._o have_v such_o disposition_n as_o will_v invite_v god_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o ally_n himself_o visible_o and_o bodily_a with_o man_n by_o a_o inseparable_a and_o indissoluble_a tye._n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n clothe_v himself_o with_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o man_n that_o the_o alliance_n he_o design_v to_o make_v with_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o perfect_a and_o complete_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n what_o god_n promise_v 7._o of_o old_a to_o abraham_n can_v never_o be_v accomplish_v because_o man_n be_v never_o resign_v to_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v have_v still_o use_v their_o own_o freewill_n without_o depend_v upon_o god_n this_o do_v separate_v and_o divorce_v they_o from_o the_o alliance_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o but_o in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v down_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o promise_a alliance_n for_o 12._o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v very_o short_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o glory_n to_o join_v and_o ally_n himself_o with_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v resign_v themselves_o to_o he_o i_o can_v precise_o tell_v the_o day_n sir_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v now_o
nor_o any_o create_a thing_n because_o he_o contain_v all_o in_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v choose_v our_o will_n for_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o own_o he_o may_v take_v his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o it_o consider_v a_o little_a sir_n how_o far_o we_o stray_v from_o the_o design_n of_o god_n while_o we_o thus_o use_v our_o own_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o discover_v the_o wiles_n of_o satan_n who_o under_o good_a and_o pious_a pretence_n lead_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infatuation_n of_o spirit_n that_o no_o body_n see_v precise_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o dependence_n but_o they_o imagine_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_n that_o god_n be_v our_o creator_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o he_o she_o say_v sir_n faith_n without_o work_n 26._o be_v dead_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o believe_v by_o way_n of_o speculation_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o belief_n will_v render_v we_o more_o guilty_a for_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o creator_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o he_o and_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o belief_n to_o desire_v to_o rule_v upon_o earth_n as_o sovereign_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o not_o to_o submit_v it_o but_o by_o constraint_n to_o all_o that_o god_n permit_v to_o befall_v we_o against_o our_o own_o inclination_n this_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o our_o belief_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v also_o that_o we_o receive_v all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n and_o nevertheless_o to_o use_v all_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n as_o all_o the_o world_n do_v for_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o good_a judgement_n apply_v it_o to_o acquire_v science_n office_n or_o dignity_n in_o this_o world_n forget_v that_o this_o judgement_n pertain_v not_o to_o he_o but_o god_n only_o give_v it_o he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o and_o if_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o must_v render_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o no_o body_n consider_v this_o every_o one_o think_v he_o be_v master_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o independent_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n it_o be_v the_o same_o also_o with_o he_o who_o have_v wealth_n he_o make_v himself_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o it_o even_o as_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o property_n he_o employ_v it_o in_o glory_n pomp_n and_o vanity_n or_o other_o pleasure_n of_o his_o body_n or_o mind_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o find_v himself_o most_o incline_v as_o if_o he_o have_v create_v these_o riches_n himself_o and_o hold_v they_o of_o none_o and_o while_o he_o say_v by_o word_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o thus_o by_o his_o deed_n 16._o he_o belie_v what_o he_o say_v by_o word_n think_v to_o deceive_v god_n he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o be_v his_o own_o ruin_n for_o while_o we_o will_v use_v our_o own_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o withdraw_v from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n the_o fifteen_o conference_n show_v how_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v use_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n we_o be_v create_v and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o nothing_o else_o except_o by_o the_o by_o in_o necessary_a thing_n reserve_v all_o our_o affection_n for_o he_o who_o create_v we_o for_o these_o end_n and_o whether_o we_o have_v wit_n or_o other_o talent_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n or_o riches_n honour_n and_o prosperity_n we_o must_v never_o use_v these_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o all_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o we_o be_v but_o the_o steward_n of_o they_o liable_a to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o manage_v they_o so_o well_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v use_v but_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o follow_v and_o never_o our_o own_o will_n for_o it_o ought_v still_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o give_v it_o can_v god_n demand_v less_o of_o we_o than_o the_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n on_o he_o after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o our_o body_n with_o all_o its_o property_n and_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o faculty_n and_o this_o beautiful_a world_n with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o enjoy_v they_o full_o at_o our_o wish_n with_o joy_n and_o ease_n demand_v nothing_o else_o for_o so_o many_o gift_n grace_n and_o prerogative_n but_o the_o resigning_n of_o our_o will_n to_o he_o notwithstanding_o of_o which_o man_n be_v so_o ungrateful_a unthankful_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o his_o god_n his_o creator_n this_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n so_o small_a a_o gift_n that_o god_n ask_v of_o we_o shall_v it_o be_v refuse_v he_o when_o we_o know_v that_o all_o come_v from_o he_o and_o that_o his_o goodness_n have_v so_o advantageous_o bestow_v favour_n on_o we_o true_o sir_n this_o ingratitude_n deserve_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n rise_v up_o against_o man_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v his_o creator_n in_o deny_v he_o the_o dependence_n of_o his_o free_a will_n and_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o it_o himself_o even_o insensible_a thing_n be_v oblige_v by_o strict_a justice_n to_o avenge_v such_o a_o ingratitude_n which_o will_v be_v very_o speedy_o do_v because_o the_o measure_n be_v full_a all_o man_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o god_n demand_v of_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o his_o will_n none_o will_v hearken_v to_o it_o any_o long_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o universal_a rod_n be_v give_v out_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v revoke_v because_o none_o will_v revoke_v the_o resolution_n that_o every_o one_o have_v take_v of_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v our_o own_o sovereign_n i_o say_v to_o she_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_n be_v resign_v to_o that_o of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v all_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v some_o yet_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n god_n will_v take_v they_o into_o his_o particular_a care_n but_o the_o general_n judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v delay_v for_o this_o the_o plague_n shall_v increase_v still_o even_o till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o if_o they_o go_v on_o leisurely_o it_o be_v to_o give_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n 9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o ingratitude_n yield_v up_o 6._o to_o god_n the_o freewill_n that_o he_o so_o free_o give_v they_o to_o use_v it_o according_a to_o his_o will._n this_o be_v now_o do_v by_o few_o or_o none_o we_o hear_v nothing_o else_o say_v but_o i_o will_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n while_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o world_n follow_v their_o own_o will._n some_o give_v themselves_o eager_o to_o study_n some_o to_o trade_n some_o to_o the_o law_n to_o office_n benefice_n and_o that_o incessant_o till_o every_o one_o have_v obtain_v their_o pretension_n and_o we_o settle_v ourselves_o upon_o earth_n as_o a_o abide_a city_n or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v create_v for_o this_o miserable_a life_n here_o we_o build_v tabernacle_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o they_o always_o 12-15_a while_o we_o see_v our_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n die_v in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o we_o know_v that_o none_o stay_v here_o but_o every_o one_o die_v in_o his_o turn_n some_o soon_o and_o some_o late_a without_o know_v at_o what_o hour_n our_o turn_n will_v come_v we_o be_v bear_v in_o misery_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o die_v without_o see_v any_o other_o end_n for_o ourselves_o but_o death_n which_o may_v make_v we_o sufficient_o comprehend_v that_o we_o be_v not_o create_v for_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v look_v for_o another_o for_o god_n can_v never_o have_v have_v so_o low_a a_o end_n in_o create_v we_o as_o the_o the_o
holy_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n that_o you_o may_v not_o let_v yourself_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n of_o piety_n declare_v to_o you_o that_o more_o than_o three_o fourths_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o confederacy_n with_o he_o that_o you_o may_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o may_v trust_v yourself_o to_o no_o body_n for_o the_o most_o wicked_a be_v the_o great_a hypocrite_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o better_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v begin_v that_o you_o may_v not_o put_v off_o your_o conversion_n to_o another_o time_n for_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o we_o be_v short_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o judge_v the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o he_o will_v root_v out_o all_o evil_a that_o you_o may_v aspire_v after_o that_o happiness_n and_o may_v decline_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o hell_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v abide_v upon_o earth_n to_o reign_v there_o with_o all_o the_o just_a for_o ever_o that_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o glorious_a come_v may_v give_v you_o strength_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o rod_n and_o tribulation_n which_o must_v short_o fall_v out_o such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o yet_o be_v see_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o world_n will_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o creature_n shall_v perish_v in_o their_o kind_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o your_o blessedness_n may_v not_o be_v found_v upon_o imaginary_a good_n and_o that_o you_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n comprehend_v what_o contentment_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v have_v when_o all_o malignity_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o every_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o element_n and_o other_o creature_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o delight_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o that_o you_o may_v willing_o despise_v the_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o those_o of_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o reject_v that_o you_o may_v never_o despise_v any_o body_n since_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o despise_a of_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o exalt_a and_o of_o stone_n shall_v be_v make_v 9_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o you_o may_v willing_o quit_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o for_o her_o evil_a deed_n shall_v very_o short_o be_v root_v out_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o man_n be_v create_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o god_n that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o you_o may_v despise_v all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v this_o conversation_n with_o god_n have_v tell_v you_o also_o that_o this_o present_a life_n be_v only_o a_o time_n of_o penitence_n that_o all_o your_o labour_n may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n to_o which_o god_n have_v subject_v all_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o fine_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o sir_n that_o all_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o virtue_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v distract_v by_o so_o many_o other_o different_a thing_n but_o may_v pass_v your_o life_n joyful_o under_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n for_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o which_o he_o permit_v we_o to_o enjoy_v provide_v we_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o that_o so_o many_o divers_a mean_n which_o the_o priest_n monk_n and_o the_o religious_a have_v teach_v we_o for_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n be_v thing_n that_o withdraw_v we_o from_o it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v for_o they_o make_v we_o depend_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o upon_o god_n which_o be_v a_o idolatry_n that_o have_v infect_v all_o christendom_n in_o which_o no_o body_n study_v any_o long_o to_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o every_o one_o enjoy_v and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o will_n as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o own_o sovereign_n one_o will_v be_v great_a and_o another_o rich_a one_o will_v rule_v over_o other_o and_o will_v be_v obey_v and_o serve_v one_o go_v in_o a_o coach_n another_o upon_o horse_n in_o short_a every_o one_o will_v follow_v his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n according_a to_o his_o own_o inclination_n believe_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n because_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n promise_v it_o to_o they_o these_o be_v new_a god_n and_o new_a saviour_n who_o have_v change_v the_o order_n establish_v by_o god_n our_o father_n and_o creator_n and_o the_o duty_n which_o his_o son_n jesus_n come_v to_o reach_v we_o they_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v that_o to_o paradise_n with_o these_o persuasion_n every_o one_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v there_o be_v none_o now_o in_o christendom_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n this_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o will_v never_o change_v let_v man_n do_v what_o he_o will_v if_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o dependence_n he_o have_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a mean_n teach_v by_o god_n for_o return_v to_o this_o dependence_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v for_o god_n teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v useless_a but_o only_a thing_n precise_o necessary_a to_o which_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o submit_v this_o no_o body_n do_v for_o they_o believe_v man_n more_o than_o god_n though_o the_o most_o part_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o gain_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o wild_a shepherd_n who_o abandon_v the_o flock_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o infernal_a wolf_n to_o destroy_v they_o with_o themselves_o for_o ever_o take_v they_o off_o from_o god_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n that_o you_o may_v become_v one_o and_o may_v not_o blind_o suppose_v yourself_o to_o be_v so_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n but_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o other_o be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v they_o be_v for_o god_n do_v not_o change_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o man_n we_o be_v now_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n as_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n be_v and_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o labour_v the_o ground_n as_o he_o though_o we_o have_v commit_v no_o other_o sin_n but_o what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o we_o must_v also_o now_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v immutable_a and_o will_v never_o change_v therefore_o he_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n and_o can_v be_v save_v without_o become_v so_o no_o body_n shall_v flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n or_o 6._o perish_v for_o ever_o because_o both_o by_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n and_o by_o our_o own_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n of_o ingratitude_n that_o we_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v up_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a though_o god_n have_v never_o demand_v it_o of_o man_n he_o be_v bind_v both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_o to_o render_v to_o god_n this_o submission_n of_o his_o will_n and_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o divert_v from_o it_o by_o man_n like_o himself_o because_o even_o natural_a reason_n oblige_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v all_o thing_n this_o humane_a wisdom_n have_v divert_v have_v find_v out_o so_o many_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o favour_v our_o selfwill_a that_o all_o people_n believe_v they_o may_v lawful_o follow_v it_o without_o
say_v sir_n this_o submission_n be_v the_o preparation_n require_v for_o if_o you_o set_v up_o for_o the_o doctor_n or_o for_o the_o know_a man_n you_o will_v oppose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o source_n of_o all_o wisdom_n it_o must_v always_o be_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o â—he_n world_n and_o that_o we_o learn_v more_o by_o a_o small_a â—ay_n of_o his_o light_n than_o by_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o very_a assiduous_a study_n therefore_o reckon_v all_o 2._o your_o learning_n ignorance_n and_o become_v 2._o as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v again_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v these_o new_a notice_n which_o will_v give_v you_o more_o light_a than_o all_o the_o father_n have_v together_o because_o they_o never_o discover_v the_o hide_a treasure_n 44._o for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o conceit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o it_o real_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a 9_o book_n that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o crucify_a to_o this_o very_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fulfil_v but_o this_o death_n which_o will_v make_v way_n for_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n that_o have_v remain_v hide_v till_o now_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v humble_a in_o heart_n but_o the_o wise_a 14._o shall_v perish_v with_o their_o wisdom_n therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o sir_n to_o simplicity_n and_o submission_n that_o you_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o break_v forth_o in_o our_o day_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o 2._o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n adorn_v as_o a_o bride_n in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o espousal_n the_o alliance_n 3._o of_o god_n with_o man_n will_v then_o be_v accomplish_v the_o earth_n will_v then_o be_v renew_v all_o creature_n will_v quit_v their_o malignity_n which_o shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n 15._o to_o torment_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v receive_v pain_n and_o anguish_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o malignity_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o these_o sin_n the_o eighteen_o conference_n speak_v of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a which_o shall_v be_v they_o who_o have_v follow_v their_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o few_o be_v dispose_v to_o quit_v it_o that_o they_o may_v resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o divine_a truth_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o all_o man_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o hell_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n assure_o they_o shall_v none_o shall_v escape_v hell_n 4._o who_o have_v follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o this_o most_o righteous_o for_o god_n can_v save_v he_o who_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o who_o with_o his_o full_a reason_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n will_v independent_o follow_v his_o own_o inclination_n as_o if_o he_o be_v sovereign_a and_o without_o a_o creator_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o we_o can_v save_v our_o self_n and_o that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v though_o we_o have_v quit_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o adhere_v to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n set_v before_o we_o to_o make_v we_o insensible_a of_o our_o misery_n for_o god_n will_v never_o save_v he_o 27._o who_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o if_o through_o frailty_n we_o commit_v some_o act_n of_o independence_n upon_o god_n and_o afterward_o repent_v of_o they_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v for_o pardon_n but_o when_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o off_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v against_o god_n than_o to_o yield_v up_o their_o will_n to_o he_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n render_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n god_n make_v no_o 14._o malignity_n in_o the_o element_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n have_v create_v all_o good_a and_o perfect_a but_o sin_n 12._o and_o the_o selfwill_a of_o man_n have_v bring_v a_o malignity_n into_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v just_a to_o render_v to_o each_o one_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n have_v for_o his_o portion_n 6._o the_o malignity_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o be_v the_o work_v of_o 10._o his_o hand_n that_o the_o fire_n burn_v he_o the_o water_n swallow_v he_o up_o the_o wind_n bluster_v the_o earth_n be_v thorn_n to_o prick_v he_o the_o dog_n bite_v he_o the_o wolf_n devour_v he_o the_o lion_n tear_v he_o the_o serpent_n poison_v he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n shall_v spew_v out_o their_o malignity_n upon_o man_n who_o bring_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o forsake_v his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o upon_o this_o supposition_n all_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o none_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o god_n since_o every_o one_o enjoy_v it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o she_o reply_v sir_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o long_o ago_o that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o none_o do_v any_o long_o enter_v into_o it_o because_o no_o body_n resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n the_o maxim_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o blind_v man_n spirit_n by_o so_o many_o different_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o none_o consider_v the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o god_n they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o go_v to_o church_n frequent_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n though_o nevertheless_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n this_o ruin_v all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o general_a judgement_n for_o god_n have_v behold_v 3._o all_o the_o earth_n find_v not_o one_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o one_o that_o do_v good_a all_o have_v forsake_v 12._o god_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o wi_n and_o this_o general_a evil_n have_v cause_v the_o general_a sentence_n which_o be_v irrevocable_a because_o there_o be_v time_n no_o long_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v convert_v he_o must_v make_v haste_n for_o the_o last_o time_n be_v near_o their_o end_n they_o begin_v when_o 18._o jesus_n christ_n become_v man_n and_o by_o grace_n have_v continue_v till_o now_o to_o give_v man_n a_o full_a measure_n and_o abundance_n of_o time_n for_o his_o conversion_n time_n be_v come_v to_o its_o end_n yet_o 37._o a_o little_a suffer_v and_o the_o judgement_n will_v end_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o abyss_n of_o all_o evil_n 46._o and_o the_o convert_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a which_o shall_v never_o end_v and_o that_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o bodily_a and_o 13._o material_a for_o all_o the_o creature_n will_v render_v their_o duty_n to_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v pay_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o be_v create_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o delight_n of_o man_n 26._o as_o he_o be_v create_v to_o serve_v 31._o for_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o god_n etc._n he_o shall_v experience_n that_o the_o beast_n and_o element_n shall_v submit_v also_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o for_o this_o they_o be_v all_o create_v and_o if_o we_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o element_n rebel_v against_o man_n this_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o rebel_v against_o his_o god_n for_o else_o all_o inferior_a thing_n will_v be_v entire_o subject_a to_o man_n if_o he_o be_v entire_o subject_a to_o god_n even_o though_o it_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a life_n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o life_n of_o many_o saint_n who_o because_o they_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o god_n have_v in_o this_o time_n of_o penitence_n 34._o the_o power_n to_o command_v the_o element_n and_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o wild_a beast_n one_o carry_v fire_n without_o be_v burn_v by_o it_o another_o stay_v the_o sun_n 12._o and_o several_a have_v tame_v wild_a beast_n and_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o so_o many_o other_o wonder_n play_v with_o serpent_n and_o recreate_v themselves_o with_o bird_n which_o assemble_v by_o
the_o command_n of_o some_o servant_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o give_v all_o the_o malignity_n to_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o rebellion_n that_o man_n have_v raise_v against_o his_o god_n render_v all_o the_o element_n and_o other_o creature_n rebel_n against_o he_o if_o we_o will_v from_o this_o time_n yield_v up_o our_o will_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o entire_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v immediate_o find_v that_o all_o thing_n will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o we_o without_o any_o constraint_n how_o great_o do_v man_n wrong_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v needs_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o make_v himself_o miserable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o far_o more_o in_o that_o to_o come_v whereas_o by_o be_v willing_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n he_o have_v all_o under_o his_o power_n together_o with_o eternal_a bliss_n what_o infatuation_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n so_o good_a so_o just_a and_o so_o reasonable_a as_o to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n if_o man_n be_v teach_v this_o as_o they_o be_v other_o frivolous_a devotion_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o any_o will_v deny_v god_n so_o profitable_a a_o submission_n but_o they_o let_v themselves_o be_v amuse_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n who_o propose_v a_o salvation_n without_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o these_o be_v those_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o often_o tell_v that_o we_o must_v 24._o take_v heed_n of_o they_o who_o have_v deceive_v all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o none_o think_v any_o long_o of_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n or_o of_o do_v save_a penitence_n i_o say_v to_o she_o there_o be_v yet_o divers_a person_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o also_o to_o do_v penance_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o world_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o take_v the_o bark_n often_o for_o the_o wood_n for_o those_o who_o say_v they_o will_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n have_v nothing_o but_o outward_a word_n for_o if_o they_o be_v true_o so_o they_o 24._o will_v be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o will_v no_o long_o labour_n for_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o for_o heaven_n even_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o life_n will_v be_v do_v only_o to_o fulfil_v their_o penitence_n appoint_v by_o god_n but_o when_o we_o see_v they_o aim_v at_o place_n honour_n and_o dignity_n or_o deal_v and_o traffic_n to_o acquire_v riches_n or_o pleasure_n that_o one_o will_v be_v a_o priest_n another_o a_o religious_a one_o build_v cloister_n another_o house_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o be_v infallible_a evidence_n that_o god_n do_v not_o govern_v our_o will_n for_o he_o can_v not_o move_v we_o to_o make_v tabernacle_n here_o since_o he_o have_v send_v we_o hither_o only_o to_o undergo_v a_o short_a penitence_n he_o can_v not_o incite_v we_o to_o build_v what_o must_v be_v so_o quick_o destroy_v neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n build_v temple_n or_o house_n be_v content_v with_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a in_o which_o the_o heathen_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o do_v so_o despise_v the_o shortness_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o will_v not_o build_v house_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o tub_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o season_n other_o throw_v their_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o so_o short_a a_o life_n though_o since_o that_o time_n we_o be_v much_o shorten_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v penance_n because_o every_o one_o avoid_v suffering_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o do_v save_v penance_n it_o must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o suffer_v for_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o else_o we_o may_v suffer_v much_o without_o merit_v as_o robber_n and_o thief_n do_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o will_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n may_v hear_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v convert_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o may_v do_v as_o you_o please_v as_o for_o i_o i_o retire_v for_o i_o be_o not_o send_v to_o preach_v but_o simple_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o you_o may_v have_v sufficient_o remark_v in_o all_o my_o discourse_n and_o my_o life_n if_o there_o be_v any_o affectation_n or_o passion_n which_o shall_v move_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n i_o be_o persuade_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v no_o self-interest_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o desire_n to_o please_v or_o displease_v man_n nor_o to_o affect_v the_o speak_a new_a or_o marvellous_a thing_n no_o sir_n i_o be_o not_o lead_v by_o that_o spirit_n but_o by_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v such_o compassion_n for_o man_n that_o for_o they_o he_o endure_v a_o bitter_a passion_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o preach_v these_o thing_n to_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o who_o thirst_n after_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v glad_o hear_v you_o and_o yield_v themselves_o and_o return_v to_o god_n for_o they_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o flattery_n for_o any_o body_n nor_o yet_o contempt_n or_o sensual_a animosity_n but_o pure_a solid_a truth_n which_o none_o can_v resist_v but_o they_o who_o be_v in_o league_n with_o satan_n and_o love_n lie_v and_o resist_v the_o truth_n those_o will_v very_o hardly_o receive_v truth_n that_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o they_o they_o will_v induce_v effeminate_a spirit_n to_o reject_v these_o thing_n as_o evil_n perceive_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o will_v take_v from_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n the_o power_n to_o deceive_v by_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v force_v very_o quick_o to_o discover_v his_o mischievous_a reign_n 8._o because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o catch_v soul_n any_o long_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o and_o his_o furious_a reign_n shall_v be_v far_o less_o dangerous_a for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o the_o devil_n no_o body_n will_v follow_v he_o any_o long_o except_o they_o who_o wilful_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o whereas_o at_o present_a every_o one_o follow_v he_o blind_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o malice_n shall_v be_v discover_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o long_o power_n over_o innocent_a soul_n tell_v the_o truth_n bold_o sir_n to_o all_o good_a man_n in_o confidence_n but_o beware_v of_o the_o adherent_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o of_o those_o 17._o who_o let_v themselves_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o precise_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n because_o these_o will_v do_v you_o much_o mischief_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v do_v well_o for_o they_o who_o have_v their_o mind_n infatuate_v do_v serve_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o sorcerer_n themselves_o the_o one_o direct_o and_o the_o other_o indirect_o you_o will_v still_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o resistance_n which_o they_o will_v make_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v it_o because_o they_o know_v very_o well_o they_o can_v change_v the_o truth_n they_o endeavour_v at_o least_o to_o reject_v and_o despise_v it_o that_o no_o body_n may_v receve_v it_o this_o will_v be_v the_o devil_n last_o effort_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v know_v it_o will_v strong_o resist_v he_o and_o at_o last_o will_v break_v his_o head_n observe_v still_o sir_n the_o disposition_n of_o those_o to_o who_o you_o will_v declare_v these_o truth_n and_o when_o you_o find_v opposition_n from_o they_o leave_v off_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o profit_n by_o the_o truth_n will_v give_v ear_n to_o it_o willing_o and_o with_o hungry_a desire_n will_v search_v even_o to_o the_o bottom_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o for_o no_o good_a man_n can_v resist_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o without_o have_v examine_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o the_o wicked_a will_v resist_v it_o before_o they_o know_v it_o and_o if_o they_o can_v catch_v a_o word_n different_a from_o their_o school_n term_n they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n therefore_o sir_n do_v not_o amuse_v yourself_o with_o question_n and_o dispute_n for_o this_o will_v
the_o conscience_n and_o that_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v nothing_o but_o grimaces_n when_o they_o be_v not_o do_v from_o a_o abundance_n of_o inward_a sentiment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o such_o person_n 3._o this_o people_n worship_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o all_o christendom_n be_v full_a of_o this_o blindness_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o outward_a thing_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o 25._o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o material_a thing_n but_o desire_v only_o 26._o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n to_o take_v his_o pleasure_n in_o we_o which_o he_o can_v do_v so_o long_o as_o we_o will_v take_v our_o pleasure_n with_o the_o creature_n or_o with_o any_o earthly_a thing_n even_o though_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v good_a thing_n because_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o corrival_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o appertain_v to_o he_o alone_o because_o he_o create_v it_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o notwithstanding_o man_n be_v so_o unthankful_a that_o he_o deny_v he_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o will_n and_o will_v content_v he_o with_o word_n and_o outward_a gesture_n and_o will_v not_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n which_o will_v save_v he_o from_o damnation_n my_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o grief_n sir_n to_o see_v all_o the_o world_n perish_v and_o i_o can_v help_v it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o leave_v my_o neighbour_n out_o of_o disdain_n but_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o leave_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n i_o see_v the_o vice_n of_o all_o man_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o one_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o present_a and_o yet_o i_o can_v save_v they_o by_o my_o conversation_n because_o they_o make_v not_o a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o if_o i_o declare_v their_o vice_n in_o particular_a they_o be_v ill_o satisfy_v or_o at_o least_o they_o will_v cover_v and_o excuse_v they_o which_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v they_o and_o if_o i_o point_v out_o the_o vice_n indirect_o or_o in_o general_a than_o no_o body_n will_v take_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o will_v excuse_v himself_o by_o some_o formality_n or_o reason_v and_o if_o any_o one_o lie_v they_o to_o heart_n for_o a_o time_n man_n and_o business_n do_v quick_o banish_v these_o good_a purpose_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n my_o time_n be_v lose_v and_o my_o word_n be_v render_v useless_a whereas_o i_o will_v be_v profit_v something_o in_o converse_v with_o god_n behold_v these_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o i_o will_v remain_v alone_o not_o to_o conceal_v the_o light_n for_o i_o will_v have_v it_o light_v for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o know_v not_o a_o more_o perfect_a contentment_n in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o meeting_n and_o society_n of_o many_o heart_n unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o uneasy_a than_o the_o conjunction_n of_o person_n of_o contrary_a will_n for_o i_o can_v change_v for_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o change_v to_o follow_v i_o this_o be_v the_o combat_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o at_o least_o some_o will_v change_v to_o follow_v she_o and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v be_v great_o astonish_v to_o see_v the_o way_n the_o world_n will_v take_v to_o change_v every_o one_o forsooth_o will_v resign_v his_o will_n to_o god_n provide_v he_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o inclination_n god_n must_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o accommodate_v themselves_o too_o god_n even_o so_o many_o will_v indeed_o follow_v i_o it_o so_o be_v withal_o they_o may_v follow_v also_o their_o own_o will._n which_o can_v be_v do_v for_o he_o who_o follow_v it_o 8._o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o if_o i_o be_o his_o friend_n how_o can_v i_o dwell_v with_o those_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n without_o a_o continual_a constraint_n contradiction_n and_o debate_n all_o their_o action_n proceed_v from_o this_o self-love_n will_v be_v unblamable_a if_o i_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o i_o be_o unfaithful_a to_o god_n and_o if_o i_o reprove_v they_o i_o become_v their_o enemy_n and_o withal_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v but_o will_v become_v rather_o worse_o apply_v themselves_o to_o remark_n if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o defect_n in_o my_o action_n for_o a_o revenge_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v any_o they_o will_v endeavour_v at_o least_o to_o despise_v my_o intention_n by_o measure_v they_o according_a to_o their_o line_n and_o interpret_n they_o according_a to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o thus_o they_o will_v offend_v god_n and_o trouble_v my_o repose_n without_o any_o profit_n therefore_o i_o foresee_v this_o will_v do_v very_o ill_a to_o associate_v with_o any_o body_n unless_o i_o have_v assurance_n beforehand_o that_o they_o will_v resign_v themselves_o true_o to_o god_n for_o else_o this_o will_v be_v to_o render_v myself_o a_o slave_n and_o other_o miserable_a without_o any_o contentment_n and_o as_o god_n take_v his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n with_o soul_n who_o will_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o so_o he_o thrust_v behind_o he_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n even_o so_o ought_v i_o to_o thrust_v away_o from_o i_o those_o who_o will_v not_o true_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o live_v together_o bodily_a be_v divide_v in_o will_n as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o paradise_n of_o delight_n to_o live_v with_o person_n who_o have_v their_o will_n equal_o resign_v to_o that_o of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o true_a paradise_n and_o perfect_a contentment_n for_o god_n 17._o and_o these_o soul_n will_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o associate_v herself_o with_o sincere_a person_n and_o that_o her_o company_n will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o for_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n to_o god_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n in_o case_n their_o will_n be_v true_o good_a but_o all_o that_o i_o remark_n in_o these_o person_n who_o will_v follow_v i_o and_o be_v save_v be_v nothing_o but_o woulding_n not_o absolute_a wi_n they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v convert_v they_o will_v follow_v i_o and_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n while_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o before_o god_n because_o these_o woulding_n proceed_v only_o from_o their_o own_o will._n they_o will_v be_v convert_v be_v afraid_a of_o damnation_n they_o will_v follow_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n only_o in_o word_n or_o as_o long_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o they_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o good_a will_n that_o i_o have_v experience_v in_o those_o who_o will_v follow_v i_o and_o even_o at_o present_a i_o know_v no_o other_o for_o i_o perceive_v very_o often_o that_o they_o aim_v yet_o at_o their_o own_o interest_n honour_n or_o pleasure_n so_o that_o it_o they_o be_v with_o i_o i_o will_v reprove_v all_o their_o action_n none_o except_v which_o will_v be_v very_o irksome_a to_o i_o and_o troublesome_a to_o they_o yea_o even_o insupportable_a for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o true_o design_v to_o god_n they_o live_v still_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a sense_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v reproof_n and_o nature_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o it_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v its_o fault_n nor_o suffer_v disesteem_a presume_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o accomplish_a than_o its_o equal_n so_o that_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o these_o person_n will_v only_o be_v to_o disquiet_v and_o vex_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o vice_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o even_o despise_v those_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a constraint_n among_o other_o for_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o my_o sentiment_n for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o and_o i_o can_v not_o show_v they_o their_o fault_n because_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o i_o neither_o can_v i_o be_v profitable_a in_o their_o company_n when_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o but_o every_o
one_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n without_o which_o submission_n no_o body_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o dependence_n must_v be_v know_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o it_o for_o if_o they_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v this_o every_o one_o will_v believe_v he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o whatsoever_o condition_n he_o be_v and_o thus_o every_o one_o will_v insensible_o perish_v and_o my_o company_n can_v not_o save_v they_o and_o since_o god_n have_v give_v i_o liberty_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o continue_v a_o slave_n to_o man_n when_o i_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o undergo_v the_o slavery_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v she_o say_v sir_n by_o his_o grace_n i_o be_o so_o and_o i_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v all_o man_n save_v that_o i_o will_v willing_o die_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o i_o have_v as_o many_o life_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o my_o conversation_n my_o word_n and_o my_o life_n can_v save_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o resign_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o all_o the_o 1._o saint_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n pray_v together_o they_o will_v never_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n unless_o it_o resign_v its_o will_n to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n the_o saint_n may_v indeed_o pray_v and_o the_o angel_n solicit_v and_o all_o man_n help_v any_o who_o have_v withdraw_v from_o god_n to_o obtain_v this_o dependence_n upon_o he_o but_o all_o this_o will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o if_o he_o do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n true_o yield_v up_o his_o will_n to_o god_n and_o deny_v his_o selfwill_a very_o few_o comprehend_v this_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o will_v never_o change_v for_o god_n create_v man_n only_o for_o this_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o well_o comprehend_v this_o necessity_n of_o depend_v upon_o god_n entreat_v that_o she_o will_v explain_v it_o to_o i_o she_o say_v sir_n be_v attentive_a and_o consider_v my_o discourse_n well_o perhaps_o it_o will_v give_v you_o some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n consider_v first_o that_o god_n say_v 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n this_o be_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a but_o it_o have_v its_o full_a effect_n and_o man_n 27._o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n consider_v a_o little_a sir_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o have_v nothing_o that_o resemble_v a_o body_n neither_o can_v this_o likeness_n to_o god_n be_v find_v in_o the_o animal_n soul_n of_o man_n because_o this_o animal_n soul_n have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o resemble_v god_n for_o it_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n whereas_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a without_o begin_v and_o without_o end_n and_o a_o temporal_a thing_n can_v resemble_v a_o eternal_a therefore_o this_o likeness_n of_o man_n to_o god_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o animal_n soul_n of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o in_o his_o body_n and_o if_o one_o will_v seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o memory_n the_o understanding_n the_o will_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o three_o faculty_n have_v no_o resemblance_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o limit_v which_o god_n can_v be_v our_o memory_n be_v very_o frail_a and_o sometime_o do_v not_o remember_v on_o the_o morrow_n what_o we_o do_v the_o precede_a day_n our_o understanding_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n subject_a to_o great_a defect_n take_v false_a thing_n often_o for_o true_a and_o our_o will_n be_v sometime_o so_o insolent_a that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bridle_v by_o reason_n it_o will_v often_o precipitate_v we_o into_o irreparable_a mischief_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v in_o nothing_o like_o to_o god_n since_o he_o be_v without_o any_o imperfection_n or_o defect_n perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o bound_n or_o limit_n whereas_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v all_o limit_a as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v who_o have_v sometime_o a_o better_a memory_n than_o man_n for_o if_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v ill_o use_v in_o any_o place_n he_o will_v remember_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v also_o a_o will_n to_o do_v and_o to_o leave_v what_o they_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o though_o it_o be_v bound_v and_o limit_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o man_n for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v put_v their_o will_n in_o execution_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v desire_v which_o god_n can_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n like_v to_o god_n for_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v as_o be_v the_o beast_n also_o so_o that_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n we_o can_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n since_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a memory_n a_o unlimited_a understanding_n and_o a_o unchangeable_a will_n to_o which_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v compare_v wherein_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n like_o to_o himself_o search_v into_o it_o with_o i_o sir_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o his_o freewill_n and_o as_o god_n have_v this_o free_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o give_v to_o man_n this_o free_a power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o in_o this_o alone_a he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o this_o liberty_n be_v to_o he_o eternal_a and_o independent_a as_o god_n be_v sovereign_a independent_a from_o all_o thing_n so_o man_n be_v sovereign_a of_o his_o own_o freewill_n independent_a from_o all_o thing_n except_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o liberty_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o hold_v it_o of_o himself_o as_o god_n have_v and_o hold_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o otherwise_o man_n be_v a_o deity_n by_o his_o freewill_n for_o by_o it_o he_o can_v do_v and_o leave_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n 29._o never_o retake_v what_o he_o have_v once_o give_v neither_o will_v he_o ever_o retake_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n but_o will_v let_v they_o enjoy_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n as_o be_v a_o eternal_a gift_n it_o will_v never_o end_v as_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v god_n man_n shall_v have_v his_o free_a will_n both_o during_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o in_o paradise_n or_o hell_n he_o shall_v have_v through_o all_o this_o divine_a quality_n of_o a_o freewill_n which_o god_n give_v he_o when_o he_o create_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o in_o paradise_n because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a quality_n that_o man_n have_v whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o bound_v and_o natural_a be_v not_o at_o all-capable_a of_o approach_v a_o supreme_a deity_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n in_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o man_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o have_v annex_v to_o it_o all_o his_o future_a grace_n and_o that_o never_o any_o good_a nor_o any_o evil_a will_v befall_v any_o body_n in_o time_n or_o in_o eternity_n but_o by_o freewill_n according_a as_o we_o shall_v yield_v it_o up_o or_o not_o to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o and_o resignation_n to_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o man_n have_v indeed_o freewill_n when_o he_o be_v create_v but_o that_o by_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o lose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o use_v it_o any_o long_a to_o do_v good_a she_o say_v sir_n freewill_n shall_v never_o be_v diminish_v but_o will_v continue_v always_o such_o as_o it_o be_v
she_o say_v how_o cruel_a be_v it_o to_o hear_v sir_n that_o god_n shall_v destinate_a a_o mass_n of_o reprobate_n this_o be_v as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o god_n be_v wicked_a from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o will_v not_o have_v create_v a_o mass_n of_o reprobate_n to_o be_v miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n do_v what_o they_o will_n this_o necessity_n of_o be_v damn_v reflect_v upon_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o create_v they_o to_o damnation_n they_o can_v not_o be_v miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n and_o god_n can_v not_o create_v they_o for_o damnation_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a malice_n set_v aside_o this_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v leave_v they_o in_o nothing_o than_o to_o create_v they_o for_o reprobation_n true_o sir_n a_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v utter_v against_o god_n than_o this_o for_o it_o shock_n all_o his_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o eternal_a quality_n 15._o without_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v create_v one_o part_n of_o man_n for_o damnation_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v a_o just_a thing_n since_o these_o reprobate_n do_v not_o merit_v damnation_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n be_v reprobate_v without_o have_v deserve_v it_o neither_o can_v god_n exercise_v his_o goodness_n in_o determine_v the_o damnation_n of_o any_o since_o this_o damnation_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v good_a in_o do_v so_o great_a evil_n to_o man_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v true_a in_o reprobate_v those_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o 31._o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o must_v want_v judgement_n and_o reason_n who_o believe_v that_o god_n create_v a_o mass_n of_o damn_a the_o superstition_n of_o christian_n must_v have_v invent_v this_o blaspheme_n against_o god_n to_o authorise_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n also_o use_v authority_n over_o man_n as_o they_o will_v use_v it_o over_o their_o like_a this_o be_v against_o truth_n for_o god_n be_v not_o partial_a nor_o will_v he_o ever_o use_v passion_n towards_o any_o all_o these_o word_n and_o dispute_n be_v so_o many_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o which_o 3._o the_o whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v full_a for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o nation_n say_v that_o reprobation_n be_v determine_v of_o god_n i_o ask_v she_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o may_v not_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n we_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o the_o original_a of_o man_n and_o see_v in_o his_o beginning_n how_o he_o be_v create_v god_n take_v not_o two_o mass_n of_o earth_n to_o create_v the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o for_o damnation_n but_o only_o one_o mass_n of_o earth_n with_o which_o he_o create_v one_o man_n only_o for_o salvation_n 59_o create_v in_o he_o all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v he_o create_v they_o all_o in_o general_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o end_n give_v abundance_n of_o grace_n both_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a and_o that_o equal_o to_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o give_v to_o all_o a_o divine_a soul_n and_o a_o freewill_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a and_o see_v god_n create_v all_o man_n in_o adam_n he_o can_v not_o have_v create_v any_o for_o reprobation_n but_o all_o for_o salvation_n none_o except_v this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o true_o be_v no_o body_n can_v be_v create_v for_o damnation_n as_o they_o will_v very_o unreasonable_o make_v it_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o some_o must_v be_v necessary_o damn_v or_o save_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v freewill_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v for_o all_o man_n receive_v a_o divine_a soul_n and_o freewill_n in_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o after_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o god_n never_o will_v 9_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o they_o live_v and_o see_v he_o will_v that_o they_o live_v how_o can_v he_o create_v they_o for_o reprobation_n since_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o contradiction_n in_o god_n never_o believe_v sir_n that_o any_o be_v create_v for_o damnation_n but_o if_o any_o damn_v themselves_o it_o be_v 25._o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o because_o 14._o they_o will_v needs_o use_v their_o freewill_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o evil_n for_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a 23._o impression_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o they_o can_v never_o damn_v or_o destroy_v themselves_o even_o though_o they_o have_v sin_v because_o god_n desire_v not_o 11._o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o reprobate_a the_o sinner_n more_o than_o the_o just_a but_o desire_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o none_o reprobate_v as_o they_o maintain_v but_o man_n now_o etc._n be_v full_a of_o vice_n and_o passion_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n they_o will_v fain_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o malice_n by_o make_v a_o god_n 1._o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o as_o they_o in_o take_v dominon_n over_o man_n do_v according_a to_o their_o inclination_n disgrace_v or_o favour_v they_o they_o will_v make_v god_n as_o partial_a as_o they_o know_v they_o be_v themselves_o say_v that_o he_o damn_v some_o and_o save_v other_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o will_v never_o be_v for_o god_n be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o passion_n than_o to_o change_v we_o ought_v always_o to_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o retake_v the_o original_a and_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n without_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n who_o say_v and_o do_v according_a to_o their_o advantage_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o use_v their_o freewill_n aright_o they_o will_v fain_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n say_v they_o have_v not_o his_o grace_n or_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o his_o salvation_n which_o make_v a_o great_a many_o perish_v through_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n say_v if_o they_o be_v elect_v they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o if_o they_o be_v reprobate_v they_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v do_v what_o they_o will_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o god_n do_v not_o create_v man_n a_o kind_n of_o limit_a creature_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v sometime_o as_o if_o god_n determine_v good_a or_o evil_a fortune_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v against_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v still_o be_v capable_a of_o use_v it_o well_o or_o ill_o but_o because_o our_o understanding_n be_v bound_v it_o can_v comprehend_v only_o the_o accident_n it_o see_v without_o discover_v their_o source_n or_o original_n for_o example_n we_o see_v a_o man_n become_v poor_a though_o he_o labour_v and_o be_v no_o prodigal_n we_o say_v immediate_o it_o be_v god_n that_o afflict_v he_o by_o evil_a fortune_n while_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o foresight_n or_o management_n in_o his_o affair_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n create_v man_n for_o damnation_n but_o that_o god_n reprobate_v man_n after_o his_o sin_n which_o have_v undo_v they_o all_o she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v find_v this_o absurd_a for_o if_o all_o man_n be_v create_v in_o adam_n they_o be_v all_o 12._o also_o fall_v in_o adam_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o predestinate_v after_o sin_n because_o all_o in_o general_n be_v reprobate_v and_o damn_v by_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o adam_n he_o have_v sin_v with_o his_o freewill_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o thing_n sound_a in_o it_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n to_o sin_n none_o will_v have_v be_v damn_v because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o full_a consent_n as_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n when_o our_o will_n do_v not_o give_v full_a consent_n to_o evil_a and_o no_o body_n doubt_v but_o adam_n give_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n in_o disobey_v god_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o all_o man_n with_o he_o none_o except_v for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o divide_a will_n nor_o one_o part_n sound_n and_o another_o damn_v because_o there_o be_v
the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o heaven_n he_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v perfect_a and_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o tree_n the_o plant_n and_o element_n he_o must_v discover_v a_o incomprehensible_a divinity_n who_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o make_v all_o these_o admirable_a thing_n which_o oblige_v all_o that_o be_v reasonable_a to_o love_v he_o and_o when_o man_n consider_v himself_o and_o see_v the_o art_n there_o be_v in_o the_o fabric_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v because_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n etc._n a_o man_n come_v more_o perfect_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o by_o science_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o limit_a science_n the_o twenty_o and_o three_o conference_n show_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v which_o come_v from_o god_n work_v still_o resignation_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o all_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o heathen_a that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o work_v salvation_n that_o to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o of_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o you_o call_v heathen_a be_v divine_a because_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n who_o have_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n this_o divine_a light_n 9_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n this_o be_v a_o grace_n infuse_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o faith_n we_o give_v to_o the_o thing_n they_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n many_o of_o which_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o neither_o respect_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o our_o salvation_n they_o give_v we_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o god_n though_o nevertheless_o no_o creature_n can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o god_n but_o by_o his_o operation_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n as_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a that_o he_o be_v all_o just_a all_o good_a and_o true_a because_o all_o that_o we_o see_v he_o operate_v in_o we_o and_o in_o other_o creature_n bear_v these_o three_o quality_n but_o to_o know_v if_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o god_n this_o surpass_v our_o capacity_n because_o god_n be_v a_o incomprehensible_a 16._o be_v and_o be_v never_o discover_v by_o any_o so_o as_o to_o know_v what_o there_o be_v in_o his_o divinity_n they_o propose_v also_o to_o we_o many_o thing_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o its_o true_a essence_n see_v no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n and_o they_o continual_o propose_v to_o we_o new_a thing_n for_o article_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o our_o forefather_n never_o believe_v as_o such_o and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v true_a faith_n now_o without_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o forefather_n be_v not_o save_v since_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o new_a thing_n which_o be_v now_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o never_o believe_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n and_o now_o they_o will_v make_v this_o belief_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o the_o virgin_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o adam_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o she_o do_v also_o undergo_v the_o penitence_n common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n have_v gain_v her_o bread_n by_o bodily_a labour_n and_o suffer_v the_o malignity_n of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o her_o son_n jesus_n himself_o shiver_v for_o cold_a in_o the_o stable_a of_o bethelem_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o real_a man_n descend_v from_o adam_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o penitence_n that_o our_o first_o father_n have_v receive_v and_o accept_v from_o god_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n why_o shall_v they_o now_o lay_v it_o before_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n since_o all_o humane_a creature_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n who_o live_v under_o the_o dependence_n of_o god_n have_v accept_v the_o penitence_n that_o god_n enjoin_v adam_n be_v all_o bear_v in_o the_o indulgence_n that_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n wherefore_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o also_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o virgin_n conception_n be_v immaculate_a or_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a this_o make_v nothing_o for_o our_o salvation_n nor_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o a_o god_n upon_o who_o all_o thing_n depend_v this_o light_n infuse_v in_o my_o soul_n be_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o dependence_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o my_o faith_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o add_v yet_o to_o this_o the_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a since_o i_o have_v the_o same_o light_n of_o faith_n that_o tell_v i_o no_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_a since_o adam_n create_v in_o innocence_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o can_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o man_n do_v fall_v and_o by_o fail_v so_o gross_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v not_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n fail_v or_o err_v all_o these_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v not_o divine_o infuse_v by_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n as_o that_o faith_n be_v which_o make_v we_o know_v 6._o a_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n all_o good_a all-just_a almighty_a but_o incomprehensible_a this_o faith_n sir_n which_o you_o call_v heathen_a be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v salvation_n in_o all_o those_o who_o in_o consequence_n of_o it_o do_v through_o love_n resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o god_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o believe_v the_o heathen_n will_v be_v save_v since_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v she_o say_v yes_o sir_n all_z the_o heathen_n who_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o he_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v for_o they_o have_v operate_a faith_n true_a faith_n in_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o almighty_a god_n who_o create_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n that_o god_n infuse_v into_o their_o soul_n because_o the_o brutish_a sense_n can_v despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o know_v no_o other_o and_o nature_n can_v betray_v itself_o by_o despise_v what_o be_v good_a for_o it_o to_o choose_v what_o be_v evil_a for_o it_o when_o we_o see_v one_o who_o may_v have_v honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o yet_o quit_v they_o to_o be_v despise_v poor_a and_o afflict_a we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v by_o god_n into_o his_o soul_n because_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o nature_n will_v ever_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n for_o no_o body_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n incite_v always_o to_o satisfy_v nature_n and_o if_o we_o see_v one_o who_o we_o call_v a_o heathen_a quit_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o solitude_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a light_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v nature_n break_v off_o converse_v with_o its_o like_a for_o society_n be_v a_o most_o lovely_a thing_n man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n above_o all_o the_o other_o animal_n and_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v sad_a when_o they_o be_v alone_o how_o much_o more_o must_v man_n be_v so_o when_o he_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n unless_o it_o
to_o know_v if_o real_o she_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o our_o true_a mother_n and_o if_o she_o be_v ally_v with_o our_o true_a father_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o quality_n to_o who_o this_o spouse_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o conformable_a we_o must_v see_v if_o what_o they_o call_v our_o mother_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o father_n and_o if_o we_o find_v no_o likeness_n in_o she_o we_o must_v renounce_v she_o and_o hold_v she_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o liar_n unworthy_a of_o our_o affection_n the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o conference_n show_v the_o true_a mark_n whereby_o to_o discover_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v it_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v discover_v where_o my_o true_a mother_n the_o true_a church_n be_v what_o mark_v there_o be_v whereby_o to_o know_v she_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o shall_v discover_v she_o by_o this_o that_o she_o will_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o 15._o church_n only_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o there_o be_v so_o strait_a a_o bond_n and_o alliance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o marriage_n 5._o two_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n so_o in_o the_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n two_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n 15._o god_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o bride_n as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v adam_n 18._o let_v we_o make_v a_o companion_n meet_v for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n because_o it_o be_v find_v meet_a that_o god_n shall_v delight_v himself_o with_o something_o that_o be_v like_a to_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o create_v the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a soul_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o body_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v multiply_v and_o communicate_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o good_a to_o be_v communicative_a this_o divine_a soul_n be_v form_v in_o time_n must_v live_v for_o ever_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v divine_a nor_o capable_a of_o be_v unite_v and_o ally_v to_o god_n who_o create_v it_o for_o these_o end_n and_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v unite_v in_o heart_n body_n and_o will_n so_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o love_n understanding_n and_o will_v with_o god_n not_o that_o natural_a love_n nor_o that_o humane_a understanding_n no_o more_o than_o our_o bound_a will_n because_o all_o this_o have_v no_o sympathy_n with_o god_n and_o they_o be_v but_o the_o case_n wherein_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o this_o divine_a soul_n which_o be_v free_a and_o eternal_a as_o god_n this_o divine_a reason_n and_o freewill_n make_v the_o church_n by_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n make_v with_o it_o which_o be_v much_o more_o strait_a than_o the_o alliance_n that_o this_o divine_a soul_n make_v with_o the_o animal_n soul_n of_o man_n which_o do_v so_o near_o approach_v one_o another_o that_o no_o humane_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v they_o no_o more_o than_o any_o can_v distinguish_v the_o free_a and_o rational_a will_n from_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o have_v so_o strait_o unite_v they_o that_o 15._o the_o soul_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o will_n of_o eve_n be_v that_o of_o adam_n so_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o may_v still_o discover_v sir_n where_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n or_o the_o true_a church_n be_v because_o where_o she_o be_v to_o be_v find_v she_o carry_v still_o along_o with_o her_o the_o same_o quality_n of_o she_o well_o belove_a and_o when_o you_o do_v not_o find_v they_o in_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n believe_v firm_o that_o they_o be_v all_o cheat_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n will_v be_v always_o comely_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blemish_n in_o she_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v part_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o her_o husband_n always_o just_a good_a true_a and_o all-powerful_a and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v zion_n jerusalem_n judea_n or_o rome_n such_o as_o you_o call_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o these_o quality_n never_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v your_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n upon_o these_o account_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o often_o 25._o warn_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o come_v to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v many_o do_v not_o let_v yourself_o be_v delude_v sir_n for_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v seducer_n of_o the_o people_n who_o under_o this_o cloak_n of_o god_n spouse_n do_v seduce_v many_o you_o must_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o look_v on_o high_a to_o see_v whence_o the_o church_n take_v her_o original_a and_o you_o will_v perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o divine_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o make_v his_o spouse_n though_o she_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o he_o so_o ennoble_v she_o that_o he_o will_v join_v himself_o to_o she_o and_o ally_n with_o she_o by_o a_o indissoluble_a alliance_n which_o can_v never_o end_v for_o the_o two_o party_n be_v immortal_a to_o wit_n god_n and_o the_o divine_a soul_n but_o to_o take_v for_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n person_n who_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o union_n with_o he_o and_o to_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o wrong_v the_o honour_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o see_v a_o church_n seek_v the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n be_v to_o derogate_v from_o her_o divine_a quality_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n to_o vice_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o true_a virtue_n we_o shall_v not_o thus_o let_v they_o cover_v our_o eye_n as_o they_o do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v go_v to_o be_v hang_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o doleful_a end_n we_o must_v take_v off_o this_o bandage_n that_o we_o may_v look_v about_o we_o and_o learn_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v which_o can_v save_v we_o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v on_o blindfold_a to_o eternal_a death_n by_o word_n or_o false_a appearance_n since_o truth_n only_o be_v capable_a to_o save_v we_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v never_o yet_o discover_v soul_n unite_v to_o god_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o i_o believe_v i_o be_v in_o the_o church_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v never_o approach_v she_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o purple_a or_o red_a or_o fine_a linen_n these_o be_v rather_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o 19_o false_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o scripture_n bring_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n than_o these_o fashion_n of_o apparel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o a_o feaster_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v mark_n of_o his_o damnation_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n god_n be_v not_o changeable_a he_o can_v now_o unite_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o then_o reprobate_v and_o condemn_v no_o no_o sir_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v vain_a nor_o proud_a nor_o pollute_v with_o any_o sin_n for_o she_o 7._o be_v all_o pure_a do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o be_v under_o person_n who_o seek_v riches_n of_o this_o world_n for_o such_o soul_n be_v adulteress_n and_o have_v abandon_v their_o lawful_a husband_n and_o live_v in_o adultery_n 2._o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v you_o abhor_v she_o instead_o of_o cleave_v to_o she_o if_o you_o have_v never_o meet_v with_o soul_n resign_v to_o god_n you_o have_v never_o find_v the_o true_a church_n because_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o and_o never_o will_v be_v hereafter_o she_o must_v